Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa

Abhidhammapiṭake

Paṭṭhānapāḷi

(Catuttho bhāgo)

Dhammānulome dukapaṭṭhānaṃ

12. Kilesagocchakaṃ

75. Kilesadukaṃ

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

1. Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lobhaṃ paṭicca moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ [thīnaṃ (sī. syā.)] uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ, lobhaṃ paṭicca moho diṭṭhi uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ, lobhaṃ paṭicca moho māno thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ , lobhaṃ paṭicca moho māno uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ, lobhaṃ paṭicca moho thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ, lobhaṃ paṭicca moho uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ; dosaṃ paṭicca moho thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ, dosaṃ paṭicca moho uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ ; vicikicchaṃ paṭicca moho uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ; uddhaccaṃ paṭicca moho ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ. (1)

Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kilesaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (2)

Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – lobhaṃ paṭicca moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ (cakkaṃ). (3)

2. Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nokilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nokilese khandhe paṭicca kilesā. (2)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nokilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kilesā ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

3. Kilesañca nokilesañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lobhañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ (cakkaṃ). (1)

Kilesañca nokilesañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nokilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca kilese ca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… kilese ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

Kilesañca nokilesañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nokilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca lobhañca paṭicca tayo khandhā moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… (cakkaṃ, saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

4. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate nava.

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Nahetupaccayo



南无他，福德者，阿罗汉，正觉者
《阿毗达摩藏》
《根本法典》
（第四部分）
法相应的二十种根本因缘
12. 迷惑的果因
75. 迷惑的二因
条件的分类
条件的相应
分析的分类
因缘条件
迷惑法依赖于迷惑法而生起，因缘条件为——贪欲依赖于无明、见解、懈怠、动乱、无羞耻、无愧疚；贪欲依赖于无明、见解、动乱、无羞耻、无愧疚；贪欲依赖于无明、傲慢、懈怠、动乱、无羞耻、无愧疚；贪欲依赖于无明、傲慢、动乱、无羞耻、无愧疚；贪欲依赖于无明、懈怠、动乱、无羞耻、无愧疚；贪欲依赖于无明、动乱、无羞耻、无愧疚；瞋恨依赖于无明、懈怠、动乱、无羞耻、无愧疚；瞋恨依赖于无明、动乱、无羞耻、无愧疚；疑惑依赖于无明、动乱、无羞耻、无愧疚；动乱依赖于无明、无羞耻、无愧疚。（1）
迷惑法依赖于非迷惑法而生起，因缘条件为——迷惑法依赖于相应的五蕴、心所法和色法。（2）
迷惑法依赖于迷惑法和非迷惑法而生起，因缘条件为——贪欲依赖于无明、见解、懈怠、动乱、无羞耻、无愧疚，且相应的五蕴、心所法和色法（轮）。 （3）
非迷惑法依赖于非迷惑法而生起，因缘条件为——非迷惑法依赖于一个五蕴，依赖于三蕴、心所法和色法……等等……两个五蕴……等等……在再生的瞬间……等等……五蕴依赖于所缘，所缘依赖于五蕴，一个大地……等等……（1）
非迷惑法依赖于迷惑法而生起，因缘条件为——非迷惑的五蕴依赖于迷惑法。（2）
非迷惑法依赖于迷惑法和非迷惑法而生起，因缘条件为——非迷惑法依赖于一个五蕴，依赖于三蕴、迷惑法和心所法以及色法……等等……两个五蕴……等等……（3）
迷惑法和非迷惑法相依而生，因缘条件为——贪欲和相应的五蕴依赖于无明、见解、懈怠、动乱、无羞耻、无愧疚（轮）。（1）
迷惑法和非迷惑法相依而生，因缘条件为——非迷惑法依赖于一个五蕴和迷惑法，依赖于三蕴、心所法和色法……等等……两个五蕴……等等……迷惑法和大地依赖于心所法和色法。（2）
迷惑法和非迷惑法相依而生，因缘条件为——非迷惑法依赖于一个五蕴和贪欲，依赖于三蕴、无明、见解、懈怠、动乱、无羞耻、无愧疚、心所法和色法……等等……两个五蕴……等等……（轮，简述）。（3）
条件的相应
数量的分类
因缘九种、所缘九种、主导九种、相继九种、同相继九种（处处九种）、果报一种……等等……不生的九种。
条件的对立
分析的分类
非因缘条件

5. Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchaṃ paṭicca moho, uddhaccaṃ paṭicca moho. (1)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nokilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

Kilesañca nokilesañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe ca vicikicchañca paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato moho, uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca uddhaccañca paṭicca uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

Naārammaṇapaccayādi

6. Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – kilese paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – nokilese khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

Kilesañca nokilesañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – kilese ca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, kilese ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

Naadhipatipaccayā… naanantarapaccayā… nasamanantarapaccayā… naaññamaññapaccayā… naupanissayapaccayā.

Napurejātapaccayādi

7. Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe lobhaṃ paṭicca moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ, lobhaṃ paṭicca moho diṭṭhi uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ, lobhaṃ paṭicca moho māno thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ, lobhaṃ paṭicca moho māno uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ, lobhaṃ paṭicca moho thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ, lobhaṃ paṭicca moho uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ; vicikicchaṃ paṭicca moho uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ; uddhaccaṃ paṭicca moho ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ (arūpe dosamūlakaṃ natthi). (1)

Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe kilese paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, kilese paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (evaṃ navapi pañhā kātabbā), napacchājātapaccayā, naāsevanapaccayā.

Nakammapaccayo

8. Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – kilese paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā. (1)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – nokilese khandhe paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā; bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ…pe…. (1)

Kilesañca nokilesañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nokileso dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – kilese ca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā. (1) (Evaṃ sabbe paccayā kātabbā.)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ



迷惑法依赖于迷惑法而生起,非因缘条件为——疑惑依赖于无明,掉举依赖于无明。(1)
非迷惑法依赖于非迷惑法而生起,非因缘条件为——无因的非迷惑法依赖于一个五蕴,依赖于三蕴、心所法和色法……等等……两个五蕴……等等……在无因再生的瞬间……等等……(直到无想有情)。(1)
非迷惑法依赖于迷惑法而生起,非因缘条件为——与疑惑相应的、与掉举相应的五蕴依赖于与疑惑相应的、与掉举相应的无明。(2)
迷惑法和非迷惑法相依而生,非因缘条件为——与疑惑相应的五蕴和疑惑依赖于与疑惑相应的无明,与掉举相应的五蕴和掉举依赖于与掉举相应的无明。(1)
非所缘缘等
迷惑法依赖于非迷惑法而生起,非所缘缘为——迷惑法依赖于心所法和色法。(1)
非迷惑法依赖于非迷惑法而生起,非所缘缘为——非迷惑的五蕴依赖于心所法和色法;在再生的瞬间……等等……五蕴依赖于所缘(直到无想有情)。(1)
迷惑法和非迷惑法相依而生,非所缘缘为——迷惑法和相应的五蕴依赖于心所法和色法,迷惑法和大地依赖于心所法和色法。(1)
非增上缘……非无间缘……非等无间缘……非相互缘……非依止缘。
非前生缘等
迷惑法依赖于迷惑法而生起,非前生缘为——在无色界,贪欲依赖于无明、见解、懈怠、掉举、无惭、无愧,贪欲依赖于无明、见解、掉举、无惭、无愧,贪欲依赖于无明、慢、懈怠、掉举、无惭、无愧,贪欲依赖于无明、慢、掉举、无惭、无愧,贪欲依赖于无明、懈怠、掉举、无惭、无愧,贪欲依赖于无明、掉举、无惭、无愧;疑惑依赖于无明、掉举、无惭、无愧;掉举依赖于无明、无惭、无愧(在无色界没有瞋根)。(1)
迷惑法依赖于非迷惑法而生起,非前生缘为——在无色界,迷惑法依赖于相应的五蕴,迷惑法依赖于心所法和色法(如此应作九个问题),非后生缘,非重复缘。
非业缘
迷惑法依赖于非迷惑法而生起,非业缘为——迷惑法依赖于相应的思。(1)
非迷惑法依赖于非迷惑法而生起,非业缘为——非迷惑的五蕴依赖于相应的思;外部的……食所生的……时节所生的……等等……。(1)
迷惑法和非迷惑法相依而生,非业缘为——迷惑法和相应的五蕴依赖于相应的思。(1)(如此应作所有的缘。)
条件的对立
数量的分类
纯粹的

9. Nahetuyā cattāri, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte nava, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

2. Sahajātavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi kātabbo.)

3. Paccayavāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

10. Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nokileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nokilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā) vatthuṃ paccayā nokilesā khandhā. (1)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nokilese khandhe paccayā kilesā, vatthuṃ paccayā kilesā. (2)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nokilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā kilesā ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā kilesā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

11. Kilesañca nokilesañca dhammaṃ paccayā kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lobhañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paccayā moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ (cakkaṃ). Lobhañca vatthuñca paccayā kilesā. (1)

Kilesañca nokilesañca dhammaṃ paccayā nokileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nokilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca kilesañca paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… kilese ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, kilese ca vatthuñca paccayā nokilesā khandhā. (2)

Kilesañca nokilesañca dhammaṃ paccayā kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nokilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca lobhañca paccayā tayo khandhā moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… (cakkaṃ). Lobhañca vatthuñca paccayā moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā (cakkaṃ). (3)

(Ārammaṇapaccaye nokilesamūle pañca viññāṇā kātabbā.)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

12. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate nava.

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Nahetupaccayo



非因缘四种,非所缘三种,非增上九种,非无间三种,非等无间三种,非相互三种,非依止三种,非前生九种,非后生九种,非重复九种,非业三种,非异熟九种,非食一种,非根一种,非禅一种,非道一种,非相应三种,非不相应九种,非无有三种,非离去三种。
俱生分类
(如此其他两种计数和俱生分类也应当作。)
缘分类
缘的相应
分析的分类
因缘
迷惑法缘于迷惑法而生起,因缘为……三种(与依止相同)。
非迷惑法缘于非迷惑法而生起,因缘为——非迷惑法缘于一个五蕴,缘于三蕴……等等……(直到内在的大种)所缘缘于非迷惑的五蕴。(1)
非迷惑法缘于迷惑法而生起,因缘为——非迷惑的五蕴缘于迷惑法,所缘缘于迷惑法。(2)
非迷惑法缘于迷惑法和非迷惑法而生起,因缘为——非迷惑法缘于一个五蕴,缘于三蕴、迷惑法和心所法以及色法……等等……两个五蕴……等等……所缘缘于迷惑法,大种缘于心所法和色法,所缘缘于迷惑法和相应的五蕴。(3)
迷惑法和非迷惑法相缘而生,因缘为——贪欲和相应的五蕴缘于无明、见解、懈怠、掉举、无惭、无愧(轮)。贪欲和所缘缘于迷惑法。(1)
迷惑法和非迷惑法相缘而生,因缘为——非迷惑法缘于一个五蕴和迷惑法,缘于三蕴、心所法和色法……等等……两个五蕴……等等……迷惑法和大种缘于心所法和色法,迷惑法和所缘缘于非迷惑的五蕴。(2)
迷惑法和非迷惑法相缘而生,因缘为——非迷惑法缘于一个五蕴和贪欲,缘于三蕴、无明、见解、懈怠、掉举、无惭、无愧、心所法和色法……等等……两个五蕴……等等……(轮)。贪欲和所缘缘于无明、见解、懈怠、掉举、无惭、无愧和相应的五蕴(轮)。(3)
(在所缘缘的非迷惑根本中,应当作五种识。)
缘的相应
数量的分类
因缘九种,所缘九种,增上九种(一切九种),异熟一种……等等……不离去九种。
缘的对立
分析的分类
非因缘

13. Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā kileso dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchaṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagato moho, uddhaccaṃ paccayā uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nokileso dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā (yāva asaññasattā) – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā nokilesā khandhā. (1)

Nokilesaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā kileso dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

Kilesañca nokilesañca dhammaṃ paccayā kileso dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchañca sampayuttake ca khandhe vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato moho, uddhaccañca sampayuttake ca khandhe vatthuñca paccayā uddhaccasahagato moho (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

14. Nahetuyā cattāri, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava…pe… nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ…pe… novigate tīṇi.

4. Nissayavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

15. Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lobhaṃ saṃsaṭṭho moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ. (Cakkaṃ. Evaṃ nava pañhā kātabbā.)

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate nava.

Anulomaṃ.

Kilesaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho kileso dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā (evaṃ nahetupañhā cattāri kātabbā.)

Nahetuyā cattāri, naadhipatiyā nava, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte nava.

Paccanīyaṃ.

6. Sampayuttavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

7. Pañhāvāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

16. Kileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – kilesā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ kilesānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ.) Kilesā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ.) Kilesā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kilesānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nokilesā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

17. Kileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – kilese ārabbha kilesā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ.) Kilese ārabbha nokilesā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ.) Kilese ārabbha kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)



迷惑法缘于迷惑法而生起，非因缘条件为——疑惑缘于疑惑，掉举缘于掉举。(1)
非迷惑法缘于非迷惑法而生起，非因缘条件为（直到无想有情）——眼处缘于眼识……等等……身处……等等……所缘缘于无因的非迷惑五蕴。(1)
非迷惑法缘于迷惑法而生起，非因缘条件为——与疑惑相应的、与掉举相应的五蕴和所缘缘于与疑惑相应的、与掉举相应的无明。(2)
迷惑法和非迷惑法相缘而生，非因缘条件为——疑惑和相应的五蕴和所缘缘于与疑惑相应的无明，掉举和相应的五蕴和所缘缘于与掉举相应的无明（简述）。(1)
缘的对立
数量的分类
非因缘四种，非所缘三种，非增上九种……等等……非业三种，非异熟九种，非食一种……等等……非离去三种。
依赖分类
(如此其他两种计数和依赖分类也应当作。)
相聚分类
1-4. 缘的相应等
迷惑法与迷惑法相聚而生，因缘条件为——贪欲与迷惑相聚，依赖于无明、见解、懈怠、掉举、无惭、无愧。(轮。如此应作九个问题。)
因缘九种，所缘九种（处处九种），异熟一种……等等……不生的九种。
相应。
迷惑法与迷惑法相聚而生，非因缘条件为（如此非因缘问题四种应当作。）
非因缘四种，非增上九种，非前生九种，非后生九种，非重复九种，非业三种，非异熟九种，非禅一种，非道一种，非不相应九种。
对立。
相应分类
(如此其他两种计数和相应分类也应当作。)
问题分类
缘的相应
分析的分类
因缘条件
迷惑法缘于迷惑法而生，因缘条件为——迷惑的根本缘于相应的迷惑法。 （应当询问根本。）迷惑的根本缘于相应的五蕴、心所法和色法的因缘条件。（应当询问根本。）迷惑的根本缘于相应的五蕴和迷惑的因缘条件。（3）
非迷惑法缘于非迷惑法而生，因缘条件为——非迷惑的根本缘于相应的五蕴、心所法和色法的因缘条件；在再生的瞬间……等等……。(1)
所缘因
迷惑法缘于迷惑法的所缘条件为——依赖于迷惑法而生的迷惑法。(应当询问根本。)依赖于迷惑法而生的非迷惑的五蕴。(应当询问根本。)依赖于迷惑法而生的迷惑法和相应的五蕴。(3)

18. Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nokilese khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ uppajjati, jhāne parihīne vippaṭisārissa domanassaṃ uppajjati, cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nokilese khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nokilese khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā kilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

Adhipatipaccayo

19. Kileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – kilese garuṃ katvā kilesā uppajjanti… tīṇi (ārammaṇādhipatiyeva). (3)

Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti…pe… phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nokilese khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – nokilesādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nokilese khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – nokilesādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ kilesānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nokilese khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – nokilesādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kilesānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā kilesassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (ārammaṇādhipatiyeva). (3)

Anantarapaccayādi



非迷惑法缘于非迷惑法的所缘条件为——布施……等等……戒律……等等……安居法……等等……以前所积累的……等等……禅定觉醒后，禅定反思，愉悦，欢喜，由此产生贪欲……等等……见解……等等……疑惑……等等……掉举……等等……忧恼产生；圣道觉醒后……等等……果，依赖于所缘条件而生；眼睛……等等……所缘于非迷惑的五蕴无常……等等……忧恼产生；以天眼看见色法，以天耳听到声法……等等……未来的知觉，依赖于所缘条件而生。(1)
非迷惑法缘于迷惑法的所缘条件为——布施……等等……禅定觉醒后，禅定反思，愉悦，欢喜，由此产生贪欲……等等……见解……等等……疑惑……等等……掉举产生，禅定中失去时，烦恼的忧恼产生，眼睛……等等……所缘于非迷惑的五蕴愉悦，欢喜，由此产生贪欲……等等……忧恼产生。(2)
非迷惑法缘于迷惑法和非迷惑法的所缘条件为——布施……等等……禅定觉醒后……等等……眼睛……等等……所缘于非迷惑的五蕴愉悦，欢喜，由此产生迷惑和相应的五蕴产生。(3)
迷惑法和非迷惑法的法缘于迷惑法的所缘条件……三种。
增上缘
迷惑法缘于迷惑法的增上缘。所缘增上——依赖于迷惑法而生的迷惑法……三种（仅为所缘增上）。(3)
非迷惑法缘于迷惑法的增上缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上——布施……等等……戒律……等等……安居法做后，依赖于迷惑法而生，反思，愉悦，欢喜，由此产生贪欲，见解产生；以前……等等……禅定……等等……圣道觉醒后，依赖于道而生……等等……果的增上缘；眼睛……等等……所缘于非迷惑的五蕴依赖于迷惑法而生，反思，愉悦，欢喜，由此产生贪欲，见解产生。俱生增上——非迷惑法的增上缘，依赖于相应的五蕴、心所法和色法的增上缘。(1)
非迷惑法缘于迷惑法的增上缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上——布施……等等……禅定……等等……眼睛……等等……所缘于非迷惑的五蕴依赖于迷惑法而生，反思，愉悦，欢喜，由此产生贪欲，见解产生。俱生增上——非迷惑法的增上缘，依赖于相应的迷惑法的增上缘。(2)
非迷惑法缘于迷惑法和非迷惑法的增上缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上——布施……等等……禅定……等等……眼睛……等等……所缘于非迷惑的五蕴依赖于迷惑法而生，反思，愉悦，欢喜，由此产生迷惑和相应的五蕴产生。俱生增上——非迷惑法的增上缘，依赖于相应的五蕴和迷惑法的心所法和色法的增上缘。(3)
迷惑法和非迷惑法的法缘于迷惑法的增上缘……三种（仅为所缘增上）。(3)
非无间缘等

20. Kileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā kilesā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ kilesānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā kilesā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nokilesānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; kilesā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā kilesā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ kilesānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

21. Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā nokilesā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nokilesānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā nokilesā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ kilesānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā kilesānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā nokilesā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ kilesānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā kilesānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

22. Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā kilesassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ kilesānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nokilesānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ kilesānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo, sahajātapaccayena paccayo, aññamaññapaccayena paccayo, nissayapaccayena paccayo.

Upanissayapaccayo

23. Kileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – kilesā kilesānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.



迷惑法缘于迷惑法的无间缘为——前前的迷惑法缘于后后的迷惑法的无间缘。(应当作根本。)前前的迷惑法缘于后后的非迷惑五蕴的无间缘;迷惑法缘于觉醒的无间缘。(应当作根本。)前前的迷惑法缘于后后的迷惑法和相应五蕴的无间缘。(3)
非迷惑法缘于非迷惑法的无间缘为——前前的非迷惑五蕴缘于后后的非迷惑五蕴的无间缘……等等……缘于果定的无间缘。(应当作根本。)前前的非迷惑五蕴缘于后后的迷惑法的无间缘;作意缘于迷惑法的无间缘。(应当作根本。)前前的非迷惑五蕴缘于后后的迷惑法和相应五蕴的无间缘;作意缘于迷惑法和相应五蕴的无间缘。(3)
迷惑法和非迷惑法缘于迷惑法的无间缘为——前前的迷惑法和相应五蕴缘于后后的迷惑法的无间缘。(应当作根本。)前前的迷惑法和相应五蕴缘于后后的非迷惑五蕴的无间缘;迷惑法和相应五蕴缘于觉醒的无间缘。(应当作根本。)前前的迷惑法和相应五蕴缘于后后的迷惑法和相应五蕴的无间缘。(3)
等无间缘,俱生缘,相互缘,依止缘。
亲依止缘
迷惑法缘于迷惑法的亲依止缘为——所缘亲依止,无间亲依止,自然亲依止……等等……。自然亲依止——迷惑法缘于迷惑法的亲依止缘……三种。

24. Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ… dosaṃ… mohaṃ… mānaṃ… diṭṭhiṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti… diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ kilesānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti… diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ kilesānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā kilesassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

Purejātapaccayo

25. Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu nokilesānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati , taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu kilesānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu kilesānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

26. Kileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā nokilesassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ) āsevanapaccayena paccayo …nava.

Kammapaccayo



非迷惑法缘于非迷惑法的亲依止缘为——所缘亲依止，无间亲依止，自然亲依止……等等……。自然亲依止——依赖于信仰而布施……等等……傲慢……贪欲，抓住见解；戒律……等等……智慧……贪欲……憎恨……无明……傲慢……见解……渴望……身体的快乐……等等……依赖于卧具而布施……等等……割裂僧团；信仰……等等……依赖于卧具，依赖于果的定而生的亲依止缘。(1)
非迷惑法缘于迷惑法的亲依止缘为——所缘亲依止，无间亲依止，自然亲依止……等等……。自然亲依止——依赖于信仰而傲慢……抓住见解；戒律……等等……依赖于卧具而杀生……等等……割裂僧团；信仰……等等……依赖于卧具的迷惑法的亲依止缘。(2)
非迷惑法缘于迷惑法和非迷惑法的亲依止缘为——所缘亲依止，无间亲依止，自然亲依止……等等……。自然亲依止——依赖于信仰而傲慢……抓住见解；戒律……等等……依赖于卧具而杀生……等等……割裂僧团；信仰……等等……依赖于卧具的迷惑法和相应的五蕴的亲依止缘。(3)
迷惑法和非迷惑法的法缘于迷惑法的亲依止缘……三种。
非迷惑法缘于非迷惑法的前生缘为——所缘前生，所缘物体前生。所缘前生——眼睛……等等……所缘于无常……等等……忧恼产生，以天眼看见色法，以天耳听到声法。色处缘于眼识……等等……触处缘于身识……等等……。所缘物体前生——眼处缘于眼识……等等……身处缘于身识……等等……所缘于非迷惑的五蕴的前生缘。(1)
非迷惑法缘于迷惑法的前生缘为——所缘前生，所缘物体前生。所缘前生——眼睛……等等……所缘于愉悦，欢喜，由此产生贪欲……等等……忧恼产生。所缘物体前生——所缘于迷惑法的五蕴的前生缘。(2)
非迷惑法缘于迷惑法和非迷惑法的前生缘为——所缘前生，所缘物体前生。所缘前生——眼睛……等等……所缘于愉悦，欢喜，由此产生迷惑和相应的五蕴产生。所缘物体前生——所缘于迷惑法的五蕴和相应的五蕴的前生缘。(3)
迷惑法缘于非迷惑法的后生缘（简述）。(1)
非迷惑法缘于非迷惑法的后生缘（简述）。(1)
迷惑法和非迷惑法的法缘于非迷惑法的后生缘（简述），依赖于后生缘……九种。
业缘

27. Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – nokilesā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – nokilesā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – nokilesā cetanā kilesānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – nokilesā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kilesānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Vipākapaccayādi

28. Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ… āhārapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo… nava… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… nava.

Vippayuttapaccayo

29. Kileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu kilesānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu kilesānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā nokilesassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ. Vitthāretabbaṃ.)

Atthipaccayādi

30. Kileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (1)

Kileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

Kileso dhammo kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ) . (3)

Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ. Sahajātaṃ sahajātasadisaṃ, purejātaṃ purejātasadisaṃ.) (2)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (sahajātaṃ sahajātasadisaṃ, purejātaṃ purejātasadisaṃ.) (3)



非迷惑法缘于非迷惑法的业缘为——俱生的,异时的。俱生的——非迷惑的思缘于相应的五蕴和心所生的色法的业缘;在结生的瞬间……等等……。异时的——非迷惑的思缘于异熟的五蕴和所作的色法的业缘。(1)
非迷惑法缘于迷惑法的业缘为——非迷惑的思缘于迷惑法的业缘。(2)
非迷惑法缘于迷惑法和非迷惑法的业缘为——非迷惑的思缘于相应的五蕴、迷惑法和心所生的色法的业缘。(3)
异熟缘等
非迷惑法缘于非迷惑法的异熟缘……一种……食缘……三种……根缘……三种……禅缘……三种……道缘……九种……相应缘……九种。
不相应缘
迷惑法缘于非迷惑法的不相应缘为——俱生的,后生的(简述)。(1)
非迷惑法缘于非迷惑法的不相应缘为——俱生的,前生的,后生的(简述)。(1)
非迷惑法缘于迷惑法的不相应缘为。前生的——所缘缘于迷惑法的不相应缘。(2)
非迷惑法缘于迷惑法和非迷惑法的不相应缘为。前生的——所缘缘于迷惑法和相应的五蕴的不相应缘。(3)
迷惑法和非迷惑法的法缘于非迷惑法的不相应缘为——俱生的,后生的(简述。应当详述。)
有缘等
迷惑法缘于迷惑法的有缘为……一种(与依止相同)。(1)
迷惑法缘于非迷惑法的有缘为——俱生的,后生的(简述)。(2)
迷惑法缘于迷惑法和非迷惑法的有缘为(与依止相同)。(3)
非迷惑法缘于非迷惑法的有缘为——俱生的,前生的,后生的,食,根(简述)。(1)
非迷惑法缘于迷惑法的有缘为——俱生的,前生的(简述。俱生的与俱生相同,前生的与前生相同。)(2)
非迷惑法缘于迷惑法和非迷惑法的有缘为——俱生的,前生的(俱生的与俱生相同,前生的与前生相同。)(3)

31. Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā kilesassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – lobho ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā mohassa, diṭṭhiyā, thinassa, uddhaccassa, ahirikassa, anottappassa atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). Sahajāto – lobho ca vatthu ca mohassa, diṭṭhiyā, thinassa, uddhaccassa, ahirikassa, anottappassa atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). (1)

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā nokilesassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajāto – nokileso eko khandho ca kileso ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Sahajātā – kilesā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātā – kilesā ca vatthu ca nokilesānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – kilesā ca sampayuttakā khandhā ca purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – nokileso eko khandho ca lobho ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ mohassa ca, diṭṭhiyā, thinassa, uddhaccassa, ahirikassa, anottappassa atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Sahajāto – lobho ca vatthu ca mohassa, diṭṭhiyā, thinassa, uddhaccassa, ahirikassa, anottappassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). (3)

Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo.

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ

32. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre tīṇi, indriye tīṇi, jhāne tīṇi, magge nava, sampayutte nava, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

Paccanīyuddhāro

33. Kileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Kileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Kileso dhammo kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)



31. Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā kilesassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – lobho ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā mohassa, diṭṭhiyā, thinassa, uddhaccassa, ahirikassa, anottappassa atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). Sahajāto – lobho ca vatthu ca mohassa, diṭṭhiyā, thinassa, uddhaccassa, ahirikassa, anottappassa atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). (1)

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā nokilesassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajāto – nokileso eko khandho ca kileso ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Sahajātā – kilesā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātā – kilesā ca vatthu ca nokilesānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – kilesā ca sampayuttakā khandhā ca purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – nokileso eko khandho ca lobho ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ mohassa ca, diṭṭhiyā, thinassa, uddhaccassa, ahirikassa, anottappassa atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Sahajāto – lobho ca vatthu ca mohassa, diṭṭhiyā, thinassa, uddhaccassa, ahirikassa, anottappassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). (3)

Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo.

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ

32. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre tīṇi, indriye tīṇi, jhāne tīṇi, magge nava, sampayutte nava, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

Paccanīyuddhāro

33. Kileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Kileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Kileso dhammo kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)




31. 烦恼法和非烦恼法作为有缘对烦恼法的缘——俱生和前生。俱生的——贪与相应诸蕴对痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧作有缘（轮转）。俱生的——贪与依处对痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧作有缘（轮转）。(1)
烦恼法和非烦恼法作为有缘对非烦恼法的缘——俱生、前生、后生、食和根。俱生的——一非烦恼蕴与烦恼对三蕴及心生诸色作有缘...乃至...二蕴...乃至...。俱生的——诸烦恼与诸大种对心生诸色作有缘。俱生的——诸烦恼与依处对非烦恼诸蕴作有缘。后生的——诸烦恼与相应诸蕴对前生的此身作有缘。后生的——诸烦恼与相应诸蕴及段食对此身作有缘。后生的——诸烦恼与相应诸蕴及色命根对业生诸色作有缘。(2)
烦恼法和非烦恼法作为有缘对烦恼法和非烦恼法的缘——俱生和前生。俱生的——一非烦恼蕴与贪对三蕴及心生诸色、痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧作有缘...乃至...二蕴...乃至...。俱生的——贪与依处对痴、见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧及相应诸蕴作有缘（轮转）。(3)
无有缘...离去缘...不离去缘。
1. 顺缘法
2. 计数分
纯净
32. 因缘有四，所缘有九，增上有九，无间有九，等无间有九，俱生有九，相互有九，依止有九，亲依止有九，前生有三，后生有三，重复有九，业有三，异熟有一，食有三，根有三，禅有三，道有九，相应有九，不相应有五，有有九，无有九，离去有九，不离去有九。
逆缘摘要
33. 烦恼法对烦恼法作为所缘缘...作为俱生缘...作为亲依止缘。(1)
烦恼法对非烦恼法作为所缘缘...作为俱生缘...作为亲依止缘...作为后生缘。(2)
烦恼法对烦恼法和非烦恼法作为所缘缘...作为俱生缘...作为亲依止缘。(3)

34. Nokileso dhammo nokilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo … purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Nokileso dhammo kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

35. Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā kilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā nokilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Kileso ca nokileso ca dhammā kilesassa ca nokilesassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

36. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava, naadhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

37. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare cattāri, nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri (sabbattha cattāri), nasampayutte dve, navippayutte cattāri, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

38. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (anulomamātikā kātabbā)…pe… avigate nava.

Kilesadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

76. Saṃkilesikadukaṃ

1. Paṭiccavāro

39. Saṃkilesikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saṃkilesiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (yathā lokiyadukaṃ, evaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

Saṃkilesikadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

77. Saṃkiliṭṭhadukaṃ

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

40. Saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

Saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhe khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

Saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saṃkiliṭṭho ca asaṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

Asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

Saṃkiliṭṭhañca asaṃkiliṭṭhañca dhammaṃ paṭicca asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro



34. 非烦恼法对非烦恼法作为所缘缘...作为俱生缘...作为亲依止缘...作为前生缘...作为后生缘...作为业缘...作为食缘...作为根缘。(1)
非烦恼法对烦恼法作为所缘缘...作为俱生缘...作为亲依止缘...作为前生缘。(2)
非烦恼法对烦恼法和非烦恼法作为所缘缘...作为俱生缘...作为亲依止缘...作为前生缘。(3)
35. 烦恼法和非烦恼法对烦恼法作为所缘缘...作为俱生缘...作为亲依止缘。(1)
烦恼法和非烦恼法对非烦恼法作为所缘缘...作为俱生缘...作为亲依止缘...作为后生缘。(2)
烦恼法和非烦恼法对烦恼法和非烦恼法作为所缘缘...作为俱生缘...作为亲依止缘。(3)
2. 逆缘法
2. 计数分
36. 非因九，非所缘九，非增上九（一切九），非不离去九。
3. 顺逆缘法
37. 因缘，非所缘四，非增上四，非无间四，非等无间四，非相互二，非亲依止四（一切四），非相应二，非不相应四，非无有四，非离去四。
4. 逆顺缘法
38. 非因缘，所缘九，增上九（应作顺缘母）...乃至...不离去九。
烦恼二法已结束。
76. 杂染二法
1. 缘起分
39. 缘杂染法，杂染法生起，因缘（如世间二法，如是无差别）。
杂染二法已结束。
77. 被杂染二法
1. 缘起分
1. 顺缘法
1. 分别分
因缘
40. 缘被杂染法，被杂染法生起，因缘——缘一被杂染蕴，三蕴生起...乃至...二蕴...乃至...。(1)
缘被杂染法，非被杂染法生起，因缘——缘被杂染诸蕴，心生色生起。(2)
缘被杂染法，被杂染法和非被杂染法生起，因缘——缘一被杂染蕴，三蕴和心生色生起...乃至...二蕴...乃至...。(3)
缘非被杂染法，非被杂染法生起，因缘——缘一非被杂染蕴，三蕴和心生色生起...乃至...二蕴...乃至...结生刹那...乃至...缘诸蕴，依处生起，缘依处，诸蕴生起，缘一大种...乃至...。(1)
缘被杂染法和非被杂染法，非被杂染法生起，因缘——缘被杂染诸蕴和诸大种，心生色生起（略说）。(1)
1. 顺缘法
2. 计数分

41. Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare dve, samanantare dve, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye pañca, upanissaye dve, purejāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme pañca, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre pañca (saṃkhittaṃ), avigate pañca.

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Nahetupaccayo

42. Saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

1. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

43. Nahetuyā dve, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā pañca, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca, nakamme dve, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

2. Sahajātavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi kātabbo.)

3. Paccayavāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

44. Saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisaṃ).

Asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā) vatthuṃ paccayā asaṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā. (1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā saṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā. (2)

Asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saṃkiliṭṭho ca asaṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā saṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (3)

45. Saṃkiliṭṭhañca asaṃkiliṭṭhañca dhammaṃ paccayā saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

Saṃkiliṭṭhañca asaṃkiliṭṭhañca dhammaṃ paccayā asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

Saṃkiliṭṭhañca asaṃkiliṭṭhañca dhammaṃ paccayā saṃkiliṭṭho ca asaṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… saṃkiliṭṭhe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

46. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā nava, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cattāri, nissaye nava, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte cattāri, āsevane cattāri , kamme nava, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre nava, indriye nava…pe… vigate cattāri, avigate nava.

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Nahetupaccayo



41. 因缘有五，所缘有二，增上有五，无间有二，等无间有二，俱生有五，相互有二，依止有五，亲依止有二，前生有二，重复有二，业有五，异熟有一，食有五（略说），不离去有五。
2. 逆缘法
1. 分别分
非因缘
42. 缘被杂染法，被杂染法生起，非因缘——缘疑相应、掉举相应诸蕴，疑相应、掉举相应痴生起。(1)
缘非被杂染法，非被杂染法生起，非因缘——缘一无因非被杂染蕴，三蕴和心生色生起...乃至...二蕴...乃至...无因结生刹那...乃至...（乃至无想有情）。(1)
1. 逆缘法
2. 计数分
43. 非因二，非所缘三，非增上五，非无间三，非等无间三，非相互三，非亲依止三，非前生四，非后生五，非重复五，非业二，非异熟五，非食一，非根一，非禅一，非道一，非相应三，非不相应二，非无有三，非离去三。
2. 俱生分
（如是其他二种计数及俱生分亦应作。）
3. 缘分
1. 顺缘法
1. 分别分
因缘
44. 缘被杂染法，被杂染法生起，因缘...三（如缘起分相同）。
缘非被杂染法，非被杂染法生起，因缘——缘一非被杂染蕴，三蕴和心生色生起...乃至...二蕴...乃至...结生刹那...乃至...（乃至内大种）缘依处，非被杂染诸蕴生起。(1)
缘非被杂染法，被杂染法生起，因缘——缘依处，被杂染诸蕴生起。(2)
缘非被杂染法，被杂染法和非被杂染法生起，因缘——缘依处，被杂染诸蕴生起，缘诸大种，心生色生起。(3)
45. 缘被杂染法和非被杂染法，被杂染法生起，因缘——缘一被杂染蕴和依处，三蕴生起...乃至...二蕴和...乃至...。(1)
缘被杂染法和非被杂染法，非被杂染法生起，因缘——缘被杂染诸蕴和诸大种，心生色生起。(2)
缘被杂染法和非被杂染法，被杂染法和非被杂染法生起，因缘——缘一被杂染蕴和依处，三蕴生起...乃至...二蕴和...乃至...缘被杂染诸蕴和诸大种，心生色生起（略说）。(3)
1. 顺缘法
2. 计数分
46. 因缘有九，所缘有四，增上有九，无间有四，等无间有四，俱生有九，相互有四，依止有九，亲依止有四，前生有四，重复有四，业有九，异熟有一，食有九，根有九...乃至...离去有四，不离去有九。
2. 逆缘法
1. 分别分
非因缘

47. Saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā asaṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā. (1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

Saṃkiliṭṭhañca asaṃkiliṭṭhañca dhammaṃ paccayā saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

48. Nahetuyā cattāri, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

4. Nissayavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

Hetupaccayo

49. Saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe …pe…. (1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Hetuyā dve, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā dve (sabbattha dve), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate dve.

Anulomaṃ.

50. Saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Nahetuyā dve, naadhipatiyā dve, napurejāte dve, napacchājāte dve, naāsevane dve, nakamme dve, navipāke dve, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte dve.

Paccanīyaṃ.

6. Sampayuttavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

7. Pañhāvāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo



47. 缘被杂染法，被杂染法生起，非因缘——缘疑相应、掉举相应诸蕴，疑相应、掉举相应痴生起。(1)
缘非被杂染法，非被杂染法生起，非因缘——无因非被杂染...乃至...（乃至无想有情）缘眼处，缘眼识...乃至...缘身处，缘身识，缘依处无因非被杂染诸蕴。(1)
缘非被杂染法，被杂染法生起，非因缘——缘依处，疑相应、掉举相应痴生起。(2)
缘被杂染法和非被杂染法，被杂染法生起，非因缘——缘疑相应、掉举相应诸蕴和依处，疑相应、掉举相应痴生起。(1)
2. 逆缘法
2. 计数分
48. 非因四，非所缘三，非增上九，非无间三，非等无间三，非相互三，非亲依止三，非前生四，非后生九，非重复九，非业四，非异熟一，非禅一，非道一，非相应三，非不相应二，非无有三，非离去三。
4. 依止分
（如是其他二种计数及依止分亦应作。）
5. 结合分
1-4. 顺缘等
因缘
49. 缘被杂染法，结合被杂染法生起，因缘——缘一被杂染蕴，结合三蕴...乃至...二蕴...乃至...。(1)
缘非被杂染法，结合非被杂染法生起，因缘——缘一非被杂染蕴，结合三蕴...乃至...二蕴...乃至...结生刹那...乃至...。(1)
因缘有二，所缘有二，增上有二（一切二），异熟有一...乃至...不离去有二。
顺缘。
50. 缘被杂染法，结合被杂染法生起，非因缘——缘疑相应、掉举相应诸蕴，结合疑相应、掉举相应痴生起。(1)
缘非被杂染法，结合非被杂染法生起，非因缘——无因非被杂染，一被杂染蕴，结合三蕴...乃至...二蕴...乃至...无因结生刹那...乃至...。(1)
非因二，非增上二，非前生二，非后生二，非重复二，非业二，非异熟二，非禅一，非道一，非不相应二。
逆缘。
6. 相应分
（如是其他二种计数及相应分亦应作。）
7. 问题分
1. 顺缘法
1. 分别分
因缘

51. Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – saṃkiliṭṭhā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – saṃkiliṭṭhā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca asaṃkiliṭṭhassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – saṃkiliṭṭhā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – asaṃkiliṭṭhā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

52. Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – rāgaṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; vicikicchā…pe… uddhacca…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; diṭṭhiṃ assādeti…pe… (kusalattikasadisaṃ); vicikicchaṃ ārabbha…pe… uddhaccaṃ ārabbha…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ uppajjati. (1)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe…pe… saṃkiliṭṭhe khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati, cetopariyañāṇena saṃkiliṭṭhacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti; saṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

53. Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ paccavekkhati, ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti…pe… āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhe khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhe khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

Adhipatipaccayo

54. Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – rāgaṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; diṭṭhiṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – saṃkiliṭṭhādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – saṃkiliṭṭhādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca asaṃkiliṭṭhassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – saṃkiliṭṭhādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)



51. 被杂染法对被杂染法作为因缘——被杂染诸因对相应诸蕴作为因缘。(1)
被杂染法对非被杂染法作为因缘——被杂染诸因对心生诸色作为因缘。(2)
被杂染法对被杂染法和非被杂染法作为因缘——被杂染诸因对相应诸蕴和心生诸色作为因缘。(3)
非被杂染法对非被杂染法作为因缘——非被杂染诸因对相应诸蕴和心生诸色作为因缘；结生刹那...乃至...。(1)
所缘缘
52. 被杂染法对被杂染法作为所缘缘——贪著、欢喜贪，缘此贪生起，见生起；疑...乃至...掉举...乃至...忧生起；贪著、欢喜见...乃至...（如善三法相同）；缘疑...乃至...缘掉举...乃至...忧生起；见...乃至...疑...乃至...掉举生起。(1)
被杂染法对非被杂染法作为所缘缘——圣者省察已断烦恼，已镇伏烦恼...乃至...过去曾生起...乃至...观被杂染诸蕴为无常...乃至...以他心智知具被杂染心者之心；被杂染诸蕴对他心智、宿住随念智、业报智、未来分智、转向作为所缘缘。(2)
53. 非被杂染法对非被杂染法作为所缘缘——布施...乃至...戒...乃至...布萨行...乃至...过去...乃至...从禅出起后省察禅，圣者从道出起后省察道...乃至...对转向作为所缘缘；眼...乃至...依处观非被杂染诸蕴为无常...乃至...以天眼见色...乃至...对未来分智、转向作为所缘缘。(1)
非被杂染法对被杂染法作为所缘缘——布施...乃至...戒...乃至...从禅出起后...乃至...眼...乃至...依处贪著、欢喜非被杂染诸蕴，缘此贪...乃至...忧生起。(2)
增上缘
54. 被杂染法对被杂染法作为增上缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上——重视贪而贪著、欢喜，重视此而贪生起，见生起；重视见而贪著、欢喜，重视此而贪生起，见生起。俱生增上——被杂染增上对相应诸蕴作为增上缘。(1)
被杂染法对非被杂染法作为增上缘。俱生增上——被杂染增上对心生诸色作为增上缘。(2)
被杂染法对被杂染法和非被杂染法作为增上缘。俱生增上——被杂染增上对相应诸蕴和心生诸色作为增上缘。(3)

55. Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti…pe… nibbānaṃ phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – asaṃkiliṭṭhādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhe khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. (2)

Anantarapaccayādi

56. Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā saṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ saṃkiliṭṭhānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – saṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

57. Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā asaṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – āvajjanā saṃkiliṭṭhānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pañca… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… dve… nissayapaccayena paccayo… satta.

Upanissayapaccayo

58. Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – rāgaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati, dosaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati, rāgo…pe… patthanā rāgassa…pe… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – rāgaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, dosaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, rāgo…pe… patthanā saddhāya…pe… paññāya kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)



55. 非被杂染法对非被杂染法作为增上缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上——布施...乃至...戒...乃至...布萨行...乃至...过去...乃至...从禅出起后重视禅而省察，圣者从道出起后重视道而省察...乃至...涅槃对果作为增上缘。俱生增上——非被杂染增上对相应诸蕴和心生诸色作为增上缘。(1)
非被杂染法对被杂染法作为增上缘。所缘增上——布施...乃至...戒...乃至...布萨行...乃至...过去...乃至...从禅出起后...乃至...眼...乃至...依处重视非被杂染诸蕴而贪著、欢喜，重视此而贪生起，见生起。(2)
无间缘等
56. 被杂染法对被杂染法作为无间缘——前前被杂染诸蕴对后后被杂染诸蕴作为无间缘。(1)
被杂染法对非被杂染法作为无间缘——被杂染诸蕴对出起作为无间缘。(2)
57. 非被杂染法对非被杂染法作为无间缘——前前非被杂染诸蕴对后后非被杂染诸蕴...乃至...对果定作为无间缘。(1)
非被杂染法对被杂染法作为无间缘——转向对被杂染诸蕴作为无间缘。(2)
作为等无间缘...四...作为俱生缘...五...作为相互缘...二...作为依止缘...七。
亲依止缘
58. 被杂染法对被杂染法作为亲依止缘——所缘亲依止，无间亲依止，自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止——依止贪而杀生...乃至...破僧，依止瞋...乃至...依止欲而杀生...乃至...破僧，贪...乃至...欲对贪...乃至...对欲作为亲依止缘。(1)
被杂染法对非被杂染法作为亲依止缘——无间亲依止，自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止——依止贪而布施...乃至...生起定，依止瞋...乃至...依止欲而布施...乃至...生起定，贪...乃至...欲对信...乃至...对慧、身乐、身苦、道、果定作为亲依止缘。(2)


59. Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ, kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ rāgassa…pe… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Purejātapaccayo

60. Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

61. Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). …Āsevanapaccayena paccayo… dve.

Kammapaccayo

62. Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – saṃkiliṭṭhā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – saṃkiliṭṭhā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Nānākkhaṇikā – saṃkiliṭṭhā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Saṃkiliṭṭhā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – asaṃkiliṭṭhā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – asaṃkiliṭṭhā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Vipākapaccayādi

63. Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ.

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo… jhānapaccayena paccayo… maggapaccayena paccayo… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo.

Vippayuttapaccayo

64. Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu saṃkiliṭṭhānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Atthipaccayādi



59. 无染法是无染法的亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止...等。自然亲依止 - 依止信而布施...等...生起禅定;依止戒...等...智慧、身乐...身苦...气候...食物...住处而布施...等...生起禅定;信...等...住处是信...等...果定的亲依止缘。(1)
无染法是染法的亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止...等。自然亲依止 - 依止信而生起慢心,执取邪见;依止戒...等...智慧...身乐...身苦...气候...食物...住处而杀生...等...分裂僧团;信...等...住处是贪...等...愿望的亲依止缘。(2)
前生缘
60. 无染法是无染法的前生缘 - 所缘前生、依处前生(略)。无染法是染法的前生缘 - 所缘前生、依处前生(略)。(2)
后生缘、重复缘
61. 染法是无染法的后生缘(略)。无染法是无染法的后生缘(略)。...重复缘...两种。
业缘
62. 染法是染法的业缘 - 染思是相应诸蕴的业缘。(1)
染法是无染法的业缘 - 俱生、异时。俱生 - 染思是心所生诸色的业缘。异时 - 染思是异熟诸蕴及业生诸色的业缘。(应作根)染思是相应诸蕴及心所生诸色的业缘。(3)
无染法是无染法的业缘 - 俱生、异时。俱生 - 无染思是相应诸蕴及心所生诸色的业缘;结生刹那...等。异时 - 无染思是异熟诸蕴及业生诸色的业缘。(1)
异熟缘等
63. 无染法是无染法的异熟缘...一种。
染法是染法的食缘...根缘...禅缘...道缘...相应缘。
不相应缘
64. 染法是无染法的不相应缘 - 俱生、后生(略)。(1)
无染法是无染法的不相应缘 - 俱生、前生、后生(略)。(1)
无染法是染法的不相应缘。前生 - 依处是染诸蕴的不相应缘。(2)
有缘等

65. Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo … ekaṃ (paṭiccavārasadisaṃ). Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca asaṃkiliṭṭhassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (3)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

66. Saṃkiliṭṭho ca asaṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammā saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – saṃkiliṭṭho eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

Saṃkiliṭṭho ca asaṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammā asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – saṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – saṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – saṃkiliṭṭhā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo.

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ

67. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye satta, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, pacchājāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme cattāri, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte dve, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā satta, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate satta.

2. Paccanīyuddhāro

68. Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Saṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca asaṃkiliṭṭhassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

69. Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Asaṃkiliṭṭho dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Saṃkiliṭṭho ca asaṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammā saṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ… purejātaṃ . (1)

Saṃkiliṭṭho ca asaṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammā asaṃkiliṭṭhassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ… pacchājātaṃ… āhāraṃ… indriyaṃ. (2)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ



65. 染法是染法的有缘...一种(如缘起分)。染法是无染法的有缘 - 俱生、后生(略)。染法是染法和无染法的有缘(如缘起分)。(3)
无染法是无染法的有缘 - 俱生、前生、后生、食、根(略)。无染法是染法的有缘 - 前生(略)。(2)
66. 染法和无染法是染法的有缘 - 俱生、前生。俱生 - 一个染蕴和依处是三个蕴的有缘...等...两个蕴和...等...(略)。(1)
染法和无染法是无染法的有缘 - 俱生、后生、食、根。俱生 - 染蕴和大种是心所生诸色的有缘。后生 - 染蕴和段食是此身的有缘。后生 - 染蕴和色命根是业生诸色的有缘。(2)
无有缘是缘...离去缘是缘...不离去缘是缘。
1. 顺缘法
2. 计算部分
纯粹
67. 因四,所缘四,增上五,无间四,等无间四,俱生五,相互二,依止七,亲依止四,前生二,后生二,重复二,业四,异熟一,食四,根四,禅四,道四,相应二,不相应三,有七,无有四,离去四,不离去七。
2. 逆缘摄
68. 染法是染法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘。(1)
染法是无染法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘...后生缘...业缘。(2)
染法是染法和无染法的俱生缘。(3)
69. 无染法是无染法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘...前生缘...后生缘...业缘...食缘...根缘。(1)
无染法是染法的所缘缘...亲依止缘...前生缘。(2)
染法和无染法是染法的俱生...前生。(1)
染法和无染法是无染法的俱生...后生...食...根。(2)
2. 逆缘法
2. 计算部分
纯粹

70. Nahetuyā satta, naārammaṇe satta, naadhipatiyā satta, naanantare satta, nasamanantare satta, nasahajāte pañca, naaññamaññe pañca, nanissaye pañca, naupanissaye satta, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte satta…pe… namagge satta, nasampayutte pañca, navippayutte cattāri, noatthiyā cattāri, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate cattāri.

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

71. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare cattāri, nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri…pe… nasampayutte dve, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

72. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā pañca (anulomamātikā)…pe… avigate satta.

Saṃkiliṭṭhadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

78. Kilesasampayuttadukaṃ

1. Paṭiccavāro

73. Kilesasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kilesasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kilesasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

Kilesasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kilesavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kilesasampayutte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

(Kilesasampayuttadukaṃ saṃkiliṭṭhadukasadisaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

Kilesasampayuttadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

79. Kilesasaṃkilesikadukaṃ

1. Paṭiccavāro

Hetupaccayo

74. Kilesañceva saṃkilesikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkilesiko ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lobhaṃ paṭicca moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ (cakkaṃ). (1)

Kilesañceva saṃkilesikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saṃkilesiko ceva no ca kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kilese paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (2)

Kilesañceva saṃkilesikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkilesiko ca saṃkilesiko ceva no ca kileso ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – lobhaṃ paṭicca moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (3)

2-6. Sahajāta-paccaya-nissaya-saṃsaṭṭha-sampayuttavāro

(Evaṃ paṭiccavāropi sahajātavāropi paccayavāropi nissayavāropi saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi kilesadukasadisā. Ninnānākaraṇaṃ. Āmasanaṃ nānaṃ.)

7. Pañhāvāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

75. Kileso ceva saṃkilesiko ca dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkilesikassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – kilesā ceva saṃkilesikā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ kilesānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo (evaṃ cattāri, kilesadukasadisaṃ.) (4)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

76. Kileso ceva saṃkilesiko ca dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkilesikassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – kilese ārabbha kilesā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Kilese ārabbha saṃkilesikā ceva no ca kilesā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Kilese ārabbha kilesā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)



70. 无因缘七，无所缘七，无增上缘七，无无间缘七，无等无间缘七，无俱生五，无相互五，无依止五，无亲依止七，无前生六，无后生七...等...无道七，无相应五，无不相应四，无有七，无无有四，无离去七，无不离去四。
3. 顺缘法逆缘法
71. 因缘无所缘四，无增上缘四，无无间缘四，无等无间缘四，无相互二，无亲依止四...等...无相应二，无不相应二，无无有四，无离去四。
4. 逆缘法顺缘法
72. 无因缘四，无所缘四，无增上缘五（顺缘目录）...等...不离去七。
染法二重已完成。
78. 纤尘相应二重
1. 缘起分
73. 依于纤尘相应法，纤尘相应法生起于因缘 - 依于纤尘相应一个蕴，依于三个蕴...等...两个蕴...等...(1)
依于纤尘相应法，纤尘无相应法生起于因缘 - 依于纤尘相应蕴，依于心所生色。(2)
（纤尘相应二重如染法相应，细节各异。）
纤尘相应二重已完成。
79. 纤尘与染法二重
1. 缘起分
因缘
74. 依于纤尘与染法，纤尘与染法生起于因缘 - 依于贪嗔痴，邪见，昏沉，躁动，羞耻，无愧（轮）。(1)
依于纤尘与染法，纤尘相应而非纤尘法生起于因缘 - 依于纤尘，依于相应蕴及心所生色。(2)
依于纤尘与染法，纤尘与染法相应而非纤尘法生起于因缘 - 依于贪嗔痴，邪见，昏沉，躁动，羞耻，无愧，相应蕴及心所生色。(3)
2-6. 俱生缘依止相应相连相应部分
（如缘起分、俱生缘、缘分、依止缘、相连缘、相应缘、相应部分与纤尘二重相似。细节各异。示例各异。）
7. 问题部分
1. 顺缘法
1. 分析部分
因缘
75. 纤尘与染法，依于纤尘与染法，因缘法生起 - 依于纤尘与染法的因缘相应 - 依于相应的因缘相应的纤尘与染法（如四种，纤尘与染法相似）。(4)
所缘缘
76. 纤尘与染法，依于纤尘与染法，因缘法生起 - 依于纤尘而起的纤尘生起。(应作根)依于纤尘而起的染法与非纤尘蕴生起。(应作根)依于纤尘而起的纤尘与相应蕴生起。(3)

77. Saṃkilesiko ceva no ca kileso dhammo saṃkilesikassa ceva no ca kilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… uddhaccaṃ uppajjati, jhāne parihīne vippaṭisārissa domanassaṃ uppajjati; ariyā gotrabhuṃ paccavekkhanti, vodānaṃ paccavekkhanti, cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ saṃkilesike ceva no ca kilese khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo (itare dve kilesadukasadisā, ghaṭanārammaṇāpi kilesadukasadisā).

Adhipatipaccayo

78. Kileso ceva saṃkilesiko ca dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkilesikassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati… tīṇi.

Saṃkilesiko ceva no ca kileso dhammo saṃkilesikassa ceva no ca kilesassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, sekkhā gotrabhuṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, vodānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ saṃkilesike ceva no ca kilese khandhe garuṃ katvā saṃkilesikā ceva no ca kilesā khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – saṃkilesikā ceva no ca kilesādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (Itare dvepi kilesadukasadisā. Ghaṭanādhipatipi.)

Anantarapaccayādi

79. Kileso ceva saṃkilesiko ca dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkilesikassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (kilesadukasadisā).

Saṃkilesiko ceva no ca kileso dhammo saṃkilesikassa ceva no ca kilesassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā saṃkilesikā ceva no ca kilesā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ saṃkilesikānañceva no ca kilesānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa… anulomaṃ vodānassa… āvajjanā saṃkilesikānañceva no ca kilesānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo.

(Itare dve anantarā kilesadukasadisā, ninnānākaraṇā. Ghaṭanānantarampi sabbe paccayā kilesadukasadisā , ninnānākaraṇā. Upanissaye lokuttaraṃ natthi, idaṃ dukaṃ kilesadukasadisaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

Kilesasaṃkilesikadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

80. Kilesasaṃkiliṭṭhadukaṃ

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

80. Kilesañceva saṃkiliṭṭhañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lobhaṃ paṭicca moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ (cakkaṃ). (1)

Kilesañceva saṃkiliṭṭhañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kilese paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

Kilesañceva saṃkiliṭṭhañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – lobhaṃ paṭicca moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā (cakkaṃ). (3)



77. 染法而非纤尘法是染法而非纤尘法的所缘缘 - 布施...等...戒...等...布萨行...等...过去善行...等...从禅定出来后省察禅定,喜爱欢喜,缘此贪欲生起...等...掉举生起,禅定退失者生起悔恨;圣者省察种姓,省察清净;眼...等...依处,无常观察染法而非纤尘蕴...等...忧生起;以天眼见色...等...作意是所缘缘(其他两种如纤尘二重,结合所缘亦如纤尘二重)。
增上缘
78. 纤尘与染法是纤尘与染法的增上缘 - 所缘增上...三种。
染法而非纤尘法是染法而非纤尘法的增上缘 - 所缘增上,俱生增上。所缘增上 - 布施...等...戒...等...布萨行...等...过去善行...等...从禅定出来后重视省察禅定,有学重视省察种姓,重视省察清净;眼...等...依处,重视染法而非纤尘蕴,染法而非纤尘蕴生起。俱生增上 - 染法而非纤尘增上是相应诸蕴及心所生诸色的增上缘。(其他两种如纤尘二重。结合增上亦然。)
无间缘等
79. 纤尘与染法是纤尘与染法的无间缘...三种(如纤尘二重)。
染法而非纤尘法是染法而非纤尘法的无间缘 - 前前染法而非纤尘蕴是后后染法而非纤尘蕴的无间缘;顺观是种姓的...顺观是清净的...作意是染法而非纤尘蕴的无间缘。
(其他两种无间如纤尘二重,细节无异。结合无间亦然,所有缘如纤尘二重,细节无异。亲依止中无出世间,此二重如纤尘二重,细节无异。)
纤尘与染法二重已完成。
80. 纤尘与染二重
1. 缘起分
1. 顺缘法
1. 分析部分
因缘
80. 依于纤尘与染法,纤尘与染法生起于因缘 - 依于贪,依于痴、邪见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧(轮)。(1)
依于纤尘与染法,染法而非纤尘法生起于因缘 - 依于纤尘,依于相应蕴。(2)
依于纤尘与染法,纤尘与染法及染法而非纤尘法生起于因缘 - 依于贪,依于痴、邪见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧及相应蕴(轮)。(3)

81. Saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

Saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhe ceva no ca kilese khandhe paṭicca kilesā. (2)

Saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kilesā ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

82. Kilesañceva saṃkiliṭṭhañca saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lobhañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ (cakkaṃ). (1)

Kilesañceva saṃkiliṭṭhañca saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca kilese ca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (2)

Kilesañceva saṃkiliṭṭhañca saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca lobhañca paṭicca tayo khandhā moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… (cakkaṃ). (3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

83. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), kamme nava, āhāre nava…pe… avigate nava.

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Nahetupaccayo

84. Kilesañceva saṃkiliṭṭhañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchaṃ paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato moho, uddhaccaṃ paṭicca uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

Saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

Kilesañceva saṃkiliṭṭhañca saṃkiliṭṭhañceva no ca kilesañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vicikicchañca uddhaccañca paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

85. Nahetuyā tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, navippayutte nava.

2-6. Sahajāta-paccaya-nissaya-saṃsaṭṭha-sampayuttavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi paccayavāropi nissayavāropi saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi paṭiccavārasadisā.)

7. Pañhāvāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo



81. 染法而非纤尘法是染法而非纤尘法的因缘 - 染法而非纤尘法是一个蕴依于三个蕴...等...两个蕴...等...。(1)
染法而非纤尘法是纤尘法而非纤尘法的因缘 - 依于染法而非纤尘法的蕴生起。(2)
染法而非纤尘法是纤尘法而非纤尘法的因缘 - 染法而非纤尘法是一个蕴依于三个蕴，纤尘法...等...两个蕴...等...。(3)
82. 纤尘法与染法是染法而非纤尘法的因缘 - 依于贪与相应的蕴生起，依于痴、邪见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧（轮）。(1)
纤尘法与染法是染法而非纤尘法的因缘 - 依于染法而非纤尘法的一个蕴，依于纤尘法，依于三个蕴...等...两个蕴...等...。(2)
纤尘法与染法是染法而非纤尘法的因缘 - 纤尘法与染法是染法而非纤尘法的因缘 - 依于一个蕴，依于贪，依于三个蕴，痴、邪见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧...等...两个蕴...等...(轮)。(3)
1. 顺缘法
2. 计算部分
83. 因缘九，所缘九（处处九），业九，食九...等...不离去九。
2. 逆缘法
1. 分析部分
无因缘
84. 纤尘法与染法是纤尘法与染法的因缘 - 依于疑惑生起的疑惑与痴，依于掉举生起的掉举与痴。(1)
染法而非纤尘法是染法而非纤尘法的因缘 - 依于疑惑与掉举相应的蕴生起，依于疑惑与掉举相应的疑惑与掉举。(1)
纤尘法与染法是染法而非纤尘法的因缘 - 依于疑惑与掉举相应的蕴，依于疑惑与掉举的疑惑与掉举。(1)
2. 逆缘法
2. 计算部分
85. 无因缘三，无增上缘九，无前生九，无后生九，无重复九，无业三，无异熟九，无不相应九。
2-6. 俱生缘依止相应相连相应部分
（如其他两种计算，俱生缘、缘分、依止缘、相连缘、相应缘、相应部分与缘起分相似。）
7. 问题部分
1. 顺缘法
1. 分析部分
无因缘

86. Kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – kilesā ceva saṃkiliṭṭhā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ kilesānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

Kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa ceva no ca kilesassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – kilesā ceva saṃkiliṭṭhā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo.

Kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca saṃkiliṭṭhassa ceva no ca kilesassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – kilesā ceva saṃkiliṭṭhā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kilesānañca hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

87. Kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – kilese ārabbha kilesā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Kilese ārabbha saṃkiliṭṭhā ceva no ca kilesā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Kilese ārabbha kilesā ca sampayuttakā khandhā ca uppajjanti. (3)

88. Saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa ceva no ca kilesassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – saṃkiliṭṭhe ceva no ca kilese khandhe ārabbha saṃkiliṭṭhā ceva no ca kilesā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Saṃkiliṭṭhe ceva no ca kilese khandhe ārabbha kilesā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Saṃkiliṭṭhe ceva no ca kilese khandhe ārabbha kilesā ca sampayuttakā khandhā ca uppajjanti. (3)

(Itarepi tīṇi kātabbā.)

Adhipatipaccayo

89. Kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati… tīṇi.

Saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa ceva no ca kilesassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – saṃkiliṭṭhe ceva no ca kilese khandhe garuṃ katvā…pe… tīṇi. (Dve adhipati tīṇipi kātabbā, itare dvepi tīṇi kātabbā.)

Anantarapaccayādi

90. Kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo (navapi kātabbā, āvajjanāpi vuṭṭhānampi natthi)… samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nissayapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… nava pañhā (purejātapaccayo pacchājātapaccayopi natthi)… āsevanapaccayena paccayo.

Kammapaccayādi



86. 纤尘法与染法是纤尘法与染法的因缘 - 依于纤尘法与染法的因缘，依于相应的因缘生起。(1)
纤尘法与染法是染法而非纤尘法的因缘 - 依于纤尘法与染法的因缘，依于相应的蕴生起。
纤尘法与染法是纤尘法与染法的因缘 - 依于纤尘法与染法的因缘，依于相应的因缘生起。(3)
所缘缘
87. 纤尘法与染法是纤尘法与染法的所缘缘 - 依于纤尘而起的纤尘生起。(应作根)依于纤尘而起的染法与非纤尘蕴生起。(应作根)依于纤尘而起的纤尘与相应蕴生起。(3)
88. 染法而非纤尘法是染法而非纤尘法的所缘缘 - 依于染法而非纤尘法的蕴生起，依于染法而非纤尘法的蕴生起。(应作根)依于染法而非纤尘法的蕴生起。(应作根)依于染法而非纤尘法的蕴与相应蕴生起。(3)
（其他三种也应作根。）
增上缘
89. 纤尘法与染法是纤尘法与染法的增上缘 - 所缘增上...三种。
染法而非纤尘法是染法而非纤尘法的增上缘 - 所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上 - 依于染法而非纤尘法的蕴重视...等...三种。（其他两种也应作根，其他两种也应作根。）
无间缘等
90. 纤尘法与染法是纤尘法与染法的无间缘（也应作根，作意与出离无有）...依于无间缘生起...依于俱生缘生起...依于相互缘生起...依于依止缘生起...依于亲依止缘生起...九种问题（前生缘与后生缘无有）...依于重复缘生起。
业缘等

91. Saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso dhammo saṃkiliṭṭhassa ceva no ca kilesassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – saṃkiliṭṭhā ceva no ca kilesā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – saṃkiliṭṭhā ceva no ca kilesā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ kilesānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Saṃkiliṭṭho ceva no ca kileso dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca saṃkiliṭṭhassa ceva no ca kilesassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – saṃkiliṭṭhā ceva no ca kilesā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kilesānañca kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Āhārapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo… nava… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… nava… atthipaccayena paccayo… nava… natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo… nava.

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ

92. Hetuyā tīṇi, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, āhāre tīṇi, indriye tīṇi, jhāne tīṇi, magge nava, sampayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

Paccanīyuddhāro

93. Kileso ceva saṃkiliṭṭho ca dhammo kilesassa ceva saṃkiliṭṭhassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Navapi, tīṇiyeva padā kātabbā.)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

94. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

95. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā tīṇi, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi…pe… namagge tīṇi…pe… navippayutte tīṇi, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

96. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava (anulomamātikā kātabbā)…pe… avigate nava.

Kilesasaṃkiliṭṭhadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

81. Kilesakilesasampayuttadukaṃ

1. Paṭiccavāro

97. Kilesañceva kilesasampayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kileso ceva kilesasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lobhaṃ paṭicca moho diṭṭhi thinaṃ uddhaccaṃ ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ. (Kilesasaṃkiliṭṭhadukasadisaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ, sabbe vārā.)

Kilesakilesasampayuttadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

82. Kilesavippayuttasaṃkilesikadukaṃ

1. Paṭiccavāro

98. Kilesavippayuttaṃ saṃkilesikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kilesavippayutto saṃkilesiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kilesavippayuttaṃ saṃkilesikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe….

(Yathā lokiyadukaṃ, evaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

Kilesavippayuttasaṃkilesikadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

Kilesagocchakaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

13. Piṭṭhidukaṃ

83. Dassanenapahātabbadukaṃ

3. Paṭiccavāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo



91. 染法而非纤尘法是染法而非纤尘法的因缘 - 依于染法而非纤尘法的心与相应的蕴生起。(1)
染法而非纤尘法是纤尘法与染法的因缘 - 依于染法而非纤尘法的心与相应的纤尘法生起。(2)
染法而非纤尘法是染法与纤尘法的因缘 - 依于染法而非纤尘法的心与相应的蕴生起，依于相应的纤尘法生起。(3)
食缘的因缘...三种...感官缘的因缘...三种...禅定缘的因缘...三种...道缘的因缘...九种...相应缘的因缘...九种...存在缘的因缘...九种...不存在缘的因缘...消失缘的因缘...不消失缘的因缘...九种。
1. 顺缘法
2. 计算部分
纯净
92. 因缘三，所缘九，增上缘九，无间缘九，俱生缘九，相互缘九，依止缘九，亲依止缘九，重复缘九，业三，食三，感官三，禅定三，道九，相应九，存在九，不存在九，消失九，不消失九。
逆缘法
93. 纤尘法与染法是纤尘法与染法的所缘缘...俱生缘的因缘...亲依止缘的因缘。（也应作九，三种词应作根。）
2. 逆缘法
2. 计算部分
94. 无因缘九，无所缘九（处处九），无无间九。
3. 顺缘法逆缘法
95. 因缘无所缘三，无增上缘三，无无间三，无俱生三，无亲依止三，无重复三...等...无道三...等...无相应三，无存在三，无消失三。
4. 逆缘法顺缘法
96. 无因缘的所缘九（应作顺缘法的表）...等...无消失九。
纤尘与染法二重已完成。
81. 纤尘与纤尘相应二重
1. 缘起分
97. 纤尘与纤尘相应的法依于纤尘与纤尘相应的法生起于因缘 - 依于贪、依于痴、邪见、昏沉、掉举、无惭、无愧。（纤尘与染法二重的细节，所有部分。）
纤尘与纤尘相应二重已完成。
82. 纤尘与非相应的二重
1. 缘起分
98. 纤尘与非相应的染法依于纤尘与非相应的染法生起于因缘 - 依于纤尘与非相应的染法的一个蕴，依于三个蕴，心所生的色...等...两个蕴...等...。
（如世间二重，亦然细节。）
纤尘与非相应的染法二重已完成。
纤尘与相应的法已完成。
13. 背部二重
83. 依于可见的法生起的二重
3. 缘起分
1. 顺缘法
1. 分析部分
因缘

1. Dassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

Dassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbe khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

Dassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbo ca nadassanena pahātabbo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

Nadassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nadassanena pahātabbaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

Dassanena pahātabbañca nadassanena pahātabbañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare dve, samanantare dve, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye pañca, upanissaye dve, purejāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme pañca, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre pañca…pe… avigate pañca.

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Nahetupaccayo

3. Dassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato moho. (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nadassanena pahātabbaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

4. Nahetuyā dve, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā pañca, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca, nakamme dve, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

2. Sahajātavāro

(Itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi kātabbo.)

3. Paccayavāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

5. Dassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).



1. 依于见而应断的法生起依于见而应断的法,因缘 - 依于见而应断的一蕴,生起三蕴...等...两蕴...等...(1)
依于见而应断的法生起非依于见而应断的法,因缘 - 依于见而应断的蕴,生起心所生的色。(2)
依于见而应断的法生起依于见而应断的法和非依于见而应断的法,因缘 - 依于见而应断的一蕴,生起三蕴和心所生的色...等...两蕴...等...(3)
依于非见而应断的法生起非依于见而应断的法,因缘 - 依于非见而应断的一蕴,生起三蕴和心所生的色...等...两蕴...等...结生刹那...等...依于蕴生起依处,依于依处生起蕴,依于一大种...等...(1)
依于见而应断的法和非依于见而应断的法生起非依于见而应断的法,因缘 - 依于见而应断的蕴和大种,生起心所生的色(略)。(1)
1. 顺缘法
2. 计算部分
2. 因缘五,所缘二,增上缘五,无间二,等无间二,俱生五,相互二,依止五,亲依止二,前生二,重复二,业五,异熟一,食五...等...不离去五。
2. 逆缘法
1. 分析部分
无因缘
3. 依于见而应断的法生起依于见而应断的法,无因缘 - 依于疑惑相应的蕴,生起疑惑相应的痴。(1)
依于非见而应断的法生起非依于见而应断的法,无因缘 - 依于无因的非见而应断的一蕴...等...无因结生刹那...等...(乃至无想有情)依于掉举相应的蕴,生起掉举相应的痴。(1)
2. 逆缘法
2. 计算部分
4. 无因缘二,无所缘三,无增上缘五,无无间三,无等无间三,无相互三,无亲依止三,无前生四,无后生五,无重复五,无业二,无异熟五,无食一,无根一,无禅一,无道一,无相应三,无不相应二,无无有三,无离去三。
2. 俱生分
(其他两种计算和俱生分也应作。)
3. 缘分
1. 顺缘法
1. 分析部分
因缘
5. 依于见而应断的法,依于见而应断的法生起,因缘...三(如缘起分)。

6. Nadassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nadassanena pahātabbaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā) vatthuṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbā khandhā. (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbā khandhā. (2)

Nadassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbo ca nadassanena pahātabbo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ. (3)

7. Dassanena pahātabbañca nadassanena pahātabbañca dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

Dassanena pahātabbañca nadassanena pahātabbañca dhammaṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

Dassanena pahātabbañca nadassanena pahātabbañca dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbo ca nadassanena pahātabbo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… dassanena pahātabbe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

8. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā nava…pe… avigate nava.

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Nahetupaccayo

9. Dassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe paccayā vicikicchāsahagato moho. (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nadassanena pahātabbaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ …pe… dve khandhe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ; vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā nadassanena pahātabbā khandhā, uddhaccasahagate khandhe paccayā uddhaccasahagato moho, vatthuṃ paccayā uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagato moho. (2)

Dassanena pahātabbañca nadassanena pahātabbañca dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato moho. (1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ

10. Nahetuyā cattāri, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

4. Nissayavāro

(Itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

1-4. Paccayānulomādi



6. 以非见所断法为缘,非见所断法生起,因缘故 - 以一个非见所断蕴为缘,三蕴和心所生色生起...乃至...两蕴...乃至...结生刹那...乃至...(乃至内部大种)以所依为缘,非见所断蕴生起。(1)
以非见所断法为缘,见所断法生起,因缘故 - 以所依为缘,见所断蕴生起。(2)
以非见所断法为缘,见所断法和非见所断法生起,因缘故 - 以所依为缘,见所断蕴生起,以大种为缘,心所生色生起。(3)
7. 以见所断法和非见所断法为缘,见所断法生起,因缘故 - 以一个见所断蕴和所依为缘,三蕴生起...乃至...两蕴和...乃至...。(1)
以见所断法和非见所断法为缘,非见所断法生起,因缘故 - 以见所断蕴和大种为缘,心所生色生起。(2)
以见所断法和非见所断法为缘,见所断法和非见所断法生起,因缘故 - 以一个见所断蕴和所依为缘,三蕴生起...乃至...两蕴和...乃至...以见所断蕴和大种为缘,心所生色生起。(3)
1. 顺缘法
2. 数目分别
8. 因缘九,所缘缘四,增上缘九...乃至...不离去缘九。
2. 逆缘法
1. 分别分
非因缘
9. 以见所断法为缘,见所断法生起,非因缘故 - 以疑相应蕴为缘,疑相应痴生起。(1)
以非见所断法为缘,非见所断法生起,非因缘故 - 以一个无因非见所断蕴为缘,三蕴和心所生色生起...乃至...两蕴...乃至...(乃至无想有情)以眼处为缘,眼识生起...乃至...以身处为缘,身识生起;以所依为缘,无因非见所断蕴生起,以掉举相应蕴为缘,掉举相应痴生起,以所依为缘,掉举相应痴生起。(1)
以非见所断法为缘,见所断法生起,非因缘故 - 以所依为缘,疑相应痴生起。(2)
以见所断法和非见所断法为缘,见所断法生起,非因缘故 - 以疑相应蕴和所依为缘,疑相应痴生起。(1)
2. 逆缘法
2. 数目分别
纯粹
10. 非因缘四,非所缘缘三,非增上缘九,非无间缘三,非等无间缘三,非相互缘三,非依止缘三,非前生缘四,非后生缘九,非重复缘九,非业缘四,非异熟缘九,非食缘一,非根缘一,非禅缘一,非道缘一,非相应缘三,非不相应缘二,非无有缘三,非离去缘三。
4. 依止品
(其余两个计算法和依止品应当制定。)
5. 相应品
1-4. 顺缘法等

11. Dassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho dassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

Hetuyā dve, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā dve, avigate dve.

Anulomaṃ.

12. Dassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho dassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho vicikicchāsahagato moho. (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

Nahetuyā dve, naadhipatiyā dve, napurejāte dve, napacchājāte dve, naāsevane dve, nakamme dve, navipāke dve, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte dve.

Paccanīyaṃ.

6. Sampayuttavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

7. Pañhāvāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

13. Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nadassanena pahātabbā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

14. Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dassanena pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha dassanena pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā uppajjati, dassanena pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati; dassanena pahātabbaṃ diṭṭhiṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha dassanena pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; vicikicchaṃ ārabbha vicikicchā uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dassanena pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ ārabbha dassanena pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, vicikicchā uppajjati. (1)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā dassanena pahātabbe pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, pubbe samudāciṇṇe…pe… dassanena pahātabbe khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati, cetopariyañāṇena dassanena pahātabbacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, dassanena pahātabbā khandhā cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)



11. 与见所断法相应的见所断法生起,因缘故(略说)。(1)
与非见所断法相应的非见所断法生起,因缘故(略说)。(1)
因缘二,所缘缘二,增上缘二,不离去缘二。
顺说。
12. 与见所断法相应的见所断法生起,非因缘故 - 与疑相应蕴相应的疑相应痴生起。(1)
与非见所断法相应的非见所断法生起,非因缘故(略说)。(1)
非因缘二,非增上缘二,非前生缘二,非后生缘二,非重复缘二,非业缘二,非异熟缘二,非禅缘一,非道缘一,非不相应缘二。
逆说。
6. 相应品
(如是其余两个计算法和相应品应当制定。)
7. 问品
1. 顺缘法
1. 分别分
因缘
13. 见所断法是见所断法的因缘...三。
非见所断法是非见所断法的因缘 - 非见所断因是相应蕴和心所生色的因缘;结生刹那...乃至...。(1)
所缘缘
14. 见所断法是见所断法的所缘缘 - 贪爱见所断贪,欢喜它,缘于它,见所断贪生起,见...乃至...疑生起,见所断忧生起;贪爱见所断见,欢喜它,缘于它,见所断贪生起,见...乃至...疑...乃至...忧生起;缘于疑,疑生起,见...乃至...忧生起;缘于见所断忧,见所断忧生起,见生起,疑生起。(1)
见所断法是非见所断法的所缘缘 - 圣者观察已断的见所断烦恼,观察过去曾生起的...乃至...观察见所断蕴为无常...乃至...以观智观察,以他心智知道具有见所断心者的心,见所断蕴是他心智、宿住随念智、业报智、未来分智、转向的所缘缘。(2)

15. Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nadassanena pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati; uddhaccaṃ…pe… nadassanena pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā …pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti…pe… phalassa āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā nadassanena pahātabbe pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nadassanena pahātabbe khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nadassanena pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, uddhaccaṃ…pe… nadassanena pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ …pe… vatthuṃ nadassanena pahātabbe khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha dassanena pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… dassanena pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

Adhipatipaccayo

16. Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dassanena pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā dassanena pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, diṭṭhiṃ garuṃ katvā…pe…. Sahajātādhipati – dassanena pahātabbādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – dassanena pahātabbādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa ca nadassanena pahātabbassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – dassanena pahātabbādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)



15. 非见所断法是非见所断法的所缘缘 - 布施...乃至...持戒...乃至...行布萨,观察它,贪爱它,欢喜它,缘于它,非见所断贪生起;掉举...乃至...非见所断忧生起,过去善行...乃至...禅那...乃至...圣者从道出起后观察道...乃至...是果的转向的所缘缘;圣者观察已断的非见所断烦恼,已镇伏的烦恼...乃至...过去...乃至...眼...乃至...以非见所断蕴为所依,观察为无常...乃至...以观智观察,贪爱它,欢喜它,缘于它,非见所断贪生起,掉举...乃至...非见所断忧生起;以天眼见色...乃至...是未来分智、转向的所缘缘。(1)
非见所断法是见所断法的所缘缘 - 布施...乃至...持戒...乃至...布萨...乃至...过去...乃至...禅那...乃至...眼...乃至...以非见所断蕴为所依,贪爱它,欢喜它,缘于它,见所断贪生起,见...乃至...疑...乃至...见所断忧生起。(2)
增上缘
16. 见所断法是见所断法的增上缘 - 所缘增上,俱生增上。所缘增上 - 重视见所断贪,贪爱它,欢喜它,重视它,见所断贪生起,见生起,重视见...乃至...。俱生增上 - 见所断增上是相应蕴的增上缘。(1)
见所断法是非见所断法的增上缘。俱生增上 - 见所断增上是心所生色的增上缘。(2)
见所断法是见所断法和非见所断法的增上缘。俱生增上 - 见所断增上是相应蕴和心所生色的增上缘。(3)

17. Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā nadassanena pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā…pe… phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nadassanena pahātabbe khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā nadassanena pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – nadassanena pahātabbādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ datvā…pe… jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nadassanena pahātabbe khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā dassanena pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. (2)

Anantarapaccayo

18. Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā dassanena pahātabbā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ dassanena pahātabbānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – dassanena pahātabbā khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā nadassanena pahātabbā khandhā…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Āvajjanā dassanena pahātabbānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pañca… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… dve… nissayapaccayena paccayo… satta.

Upanissayapaccayo

19. Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – dassanena pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; dassanena pahātabbaṃ dosaṃ… mohaṃ… diṭṭhiṃ… patthanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; dassanena pahātabbo rāgo…pe… patthanā dassanena pahātabbassa rāgassa…pe… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – dassanena pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti dassanena pahātabbaṃ dosaṃ… mohaṃ… diṭṭhiṃ… patthanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; dassanena pahātabbo rāgo…pe… patthanā saddhāya…pe… paññāya nadassanena pahātabbassa rāgassa… dosassa… mohassa… mānassa … patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)



17. 非见所断法是非见所断法的增上缘 - 所缘增上,俱生增上。所缘增上 - 布施...乃至...持戒...乃至...布萨...乃至...过去...乃至...从禅那出起后重视禅那,观察它,贪爱它,欢喜它,重视它,非见所断贪生起,圣者从道出起后重视道...乃至...是果的增上缘;眼...乃至...重视以非见所断蕴为所依,贪爱它,欢喜它,重视它,非见所断贪生起。俱生增上 - 非见所断增上是相应蕴和心所生色的增上缘。(1)
非见所断法是见所断法的增上缘。所缘增上 - 布施后...乃至...禅那...乃至...眼...乃至...重视以非见所断蕴为所依,贪爱它,欢喜它,重视它,见所断贪生起,见生起。(2)
无间缘
18. 见所断法是见所断法的无间缘 - 前前见所断蕴是后后见所断蕴的无间缘。(1)
见所断法是非见所断法的无间缘 - 见所断蕴是出起的无间缘。(应当作根。)前前非见所断蕴...乃至...是果定的无间缘。(应当作根。)转向是见所断蕴的无间缘。(2)
等无间缘...俱生缘...五...相互缘...二...依止缘...七。
亲依止缘
19. 见所断法是见所断法的亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止,无间亲依止,自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 依靠见所断贪,杀生...乃至...破僧;依靠见所断嗔...痴...见...欲,杀生...乃至...破僧;见所断贪...乃至...欲是见所断贪...乃至...欲的亲依止缘。(2)
见所断法是非见所断法的亲依止缘 - 无间亲依止,自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 依靠见所断贪,布施...乃至...生起定;依靠见所断嗔...痴...见...欲,布施...乃至...生起定;见所断贪...乃至...欲是信...乃至...慧、非见所断贪...嗔...痴...慢...欲...身乐...乃至...果定的亲依止缘。(2)

20. Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ, nadassanena pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ… dosaṃ… mohaṃ… mānaṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti; saddhā…pe… paññā, nadassanena pahātabbo rāgo…pe… patthanā… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… paññāya nadassanena pahātabbassa rāgassa…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ upanissāya diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti, nadassanena pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ… dosaṃ… mohaṃ… mānaṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ dassanena pahātabbassa rāgassa… dosassa… mohassa… diṭṭhiyā… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Purejātapaccayo

21. Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nadassanena pahātabbo rāgo …pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… nadassanena pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa …pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu nadassanena pahātabbānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha dassanena pahātabbo rāgo…pe… diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… dassanena pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu dassanena pahātabbānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

22. Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ)… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… dve.

Kammapaccayo



20. 非见所断法是非见所断法的亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止,无间亲依止,自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 依靠信,布施...乃至...生起定,生起慢;依靠戒...乃至...慧、非见所断贪...嗔...痴...慢...欲...身乐...乃至...住处,布施...乃至...生起定,生起慢;信...乃至...慧、非见所断贪...乃至...欲...身乐...乃至...住处是信...乃至...慧、非见所断贪...乃至...欲...身乐...身苦...道、果定的亲依止缘。(2)
非见所断法是见所断法的亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止,无间亲依止,自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 依靠信,执取见;依靠戒...乃至...慧,执取见,依靠非见所断贪...嗔...痴...慢...欲...身乐...乃至...住处,杀生...乃至...破僧;信...乃至...住处是见所断贪...嗔...痴...见...欲的亲依止缘。(2)
前生缘
21. 非见所断法是非见所断法的前生缘 - 所缘前生,所依前生。所缘前生 - 眼...乃至...以所依为无常...乃至...以观智观察,贪爱它,欢喜它,缘于它,非见所断贪...乃至...掉举...乃至...非见所断忧生起;以天眼见色,以天耳界闻声。色处是眼识的...乃至...触处是身识的...乃至...。所依前生 - 眼处是眼识的...乃至...身处是身识的...乃至...所依是非见所断蕴的前生缘。(1)
非见所断法是见所断法的前生缘 - 所缘前生,所依前生。所缘前生 - 眼...乃至...贪爱所依,欢喜它,缘于它,见所断贪...乃至...见...乃至...疑...乃至...见所断忧生起。所依前生 - 所依是见所断蕴的前生缘。(2)
后生缘、重复缘
22. 见所断法是非见所断法的后生缘(略说)。(1)
非见所断法是非见所断法的后生缘(略说)...重复缘...二。
业缘

23. Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – dassanena pahātabbā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – dassanena pahātabbā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Nānākkhaṇikā – dassanena pahātabbā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa ca nadassanena pahātabbassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – dassanena pahātabbā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

24. Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – nadassanena pahātabbā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – nadassanena pahātabbā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo.

Vipākapaccayādi

25. Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ… āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… jhānapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… dve.

Vippayuttapaccayo

26. Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ).

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu dassanena pahātabbānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Atthipaccayādi

27. Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ). Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa ca nadassanena pahātabbassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccavārasadisā). (3)

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ, purejātasadisaṃ). (2)



23. 见所断法是见所断法的业缘 - 见所断的意志是相应蕴的业缘。(1)
见所断法是非见所断法的业缘 - 俱生的、瞬时的。俱生的 - 见所断的意志是心所生色的业缘。瞬时的 - 见所断的意志是果报的相应蕴的业缘。(2)
见所断法是见所断法和非见所断法的业缘 - 见所断的意志是相应蕴的心所生色的业缘。(3)
24. 非见所断法是非见所断法的业缘 - 俱生的、瞬时的。俱生的 - 非见所断的意志是相应蕴的心所生色的业缘；在再生时...乃至...。瞬时的 - 非见所断的意志是果报的相应蕴的业缘。
果报缘等
25. 非见所断法是非见所断法的果报缘...一...食缘...四...感官缘...四...禅那缘...四...道缘...四...相应缘...二。
离缘
26. 见所断法是非见所断法的离缘 - 俱生的、后生的（略说）。（1）
非见所断法是非见所断法的离缘 - 俱生的、前生的、后生的（略说）。
非见所断法是见所断法的离缘。前生的 - 所依是见所断蕴的离缘。(2)
存在缘等
27. 见所断法是见所断法的存在缘（如因缘）。见所断法是非见所断法的存在缘 - 俱生的、后生的（略说）。见所断法是见所断法和非见所断法的存在缘（如因缘相似）。(3)
非见所断法是非见所断法的存在缘 - 俱生的、前生的、后生的、食的、感官的（略说）。非见所断法是见所断法的存在缘。前生的 - 眼...乃至...（略说，与前生相似）。(2)

28. Dassanena pahātabbo ca nadassanena pahātabbo ca dhammā dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – dassanena pahātabbo eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. (1)

Dassanena pahātabbo ca nadassanena pahātabbo ca dhammā nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ , indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – dassanena pahātabbā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – dassanena pahātabbā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – dassanena pahātabbā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

Natthipaccayena paccayo, vigatapaccayena paccayo, avigatapaccayena paccayo.

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ

29. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye satta, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, pacchājāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme cattāri, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte dve, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā satta, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate satta.

Paccanīyuddhāro

30. Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Dassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa ca nadassanena pahātabbassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

31. Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Dassanena pahātabbo ca nadassanena pahātabbo ca dhammā dassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. (1)

Dassanena pahātabbo ca nadassanena pahātabbo ca dhammā nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (2)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ

32. Nahetuyā satta, naārammaṇe satta, naadhipatiyā satta, naanantare satta, nasamanantare satta, nasahajāte pañca, naaññamaññe pañca, nanissaye pañca, naupanissaye satta, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte satta…pe… namagge satta, nasampayutte pañca, navippayutte cattāri, noatthiyā cattāri, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate cattāri.

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ



28. 见所断法和非见所断法是见所断法的存在缘 - 俱生的、前生的。俱生的 - 见所断的一个蕴和所依是三蕴的存在缘…乃至…两个蕴…乃至…。(1)
见所断法和非见所断法是非见所断法的存在缘 - 俱生的、后生的、食的、感官的。俱生的 - 见所断的蕴和四大元素是心所生色的存在缘。后生的 - 见所断的蕴和因果食是此身的存在缘。后生的 - 见所断的蕴和色的生命感官的存在缘。(2)
不存在缘、消失缘、不消失缘。
因缘顺应
数量类
净
29. 因缘四，所缘四，增上缘五，无间四，等无间四，俱生五，相互二，依止七，亲依止四，前生二，后生二，重复二，业四，果一，食四，感官四，禅那四，道四，相应二，离三，存在七，不存在四，消失四，不消失七。
因缘的引导
30. 见所断法是见所断法的所缘缘…俱生缘…亲依止缘。(1)
见所断法是非见所断法的所缘缘…俱生缘…亲依止缘…后生缘…业缘。(2)
见所断法是见所断法和非见所断法的俱生缘。(3)
31. 非见所断法是非见所断法的所缘缘…俱生缘…亲依止缘…前生缘…后生缘…业缘…食缘…感官缘。(1)
非见所断法是见所断法的所缘缘…亲依止缘…前生缘。(2)
见所断法和非见所断法是见所断法的俱生的、前生的。(1)
见所断法和非见所断法是非见所断法的俱生的、后生的、食的、感官的。(2)
因缘的引导
数量类
净
32. 非因缘七，非所缘七，非增上缘七，非无间七，非等无间七，非俱生五，非相互五，非依止五，非亲依止七，非前生六，非后生七…乃至…非道七，非相应五，非离四，非存在七，非不存在七，非消失四，非不消失四。
因缘顺应的引导

33. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare cattāri, nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri (sabbattha cattāri), nasampayutte dve, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

34. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā pañca (anulomamātikā kātabbā)…pe… avigate satta.

Dassanenapahātabbadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

84. Bhāvanāyapahātabbadukaṃ

1-6. Paṭiccavārādi

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

35. Bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (yathā dassanadukaṃ, evaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ).

Hetuyā pañca…pe… avigate pañca.

Anulomaṃ.

Bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca uddhaccasahagato moho.

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nabhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) vicikicchāsahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato moho (saṃkhittaṃ).

Nahetuyā dve…pe… novigate tīṇi.

Paccanīyaṃ.

(Paccayavārapaccanīye nahetupaccaye uddhaccasahagate tīṇi, moho uddharitabbo. Sabbepi vārā dassanadukasadisā, uddhaccapaccanīyampi nānaṃ.)

7. Pañhāvāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

36. Bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – bhāvanāya pahātabbā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

37. Bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha bhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, uddhaccaṃ uppajjati; bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati; uddhaccaṃ ārabbha uddhaccaṃ uppajjati, bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati; bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ ārabbha bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati, uddhaccaṃ uppajjati. (1)

Bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā bhāvanāya pahātabbe pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe…pe… bhāvanāya pahātabbe khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nabhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… nabhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati; cetopariyañāṇena bhāvanāya pahātabbacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, bhāvanāya pahātabbā khandhā cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa , yathākammūpagañāṇassa , anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)



33. 因缘的非所缘四,非增上九,非无间四,非等无间四,非相互二,非亲依止四(一切处四),非相应二,非离二,非不存在四,非消失四。
4. 因缘逆顺
34. 非因缘的所缘四,增上五(应当作顺正文)...乃至...不消失七。
见所断二法已结束。
84. 修所断二法
1-6. 缘起品等
1-4. 因缘顺等
35. 缘于修所断法,修所断法生起,因缘故(如见二法,应当如是广说,无差别)。
因缘五...乃至...不消失五。
顺说。
缘于修所断法,修所断法生起,非因缘故 - 缘于掉举相应蕴,掉举相应痴生起。
缘于非修所断法,非修所断法生起,非因缘故 - 缘于无因非修所断一蕴...乃至...(乃至无想有情)缘于疑相应蕴,疑相应痴生起(略说)。
非因缘二...乃至...非不消失三。
逆说。
(在缘品逆说中非因缘,掉举相应三,应当引出痴。一切品如见二法相似,掉举逆说也有差别。)
7. 问品
1. 因缘顺
1. 分别分
因缘
36. 修所断法是修所断法的因缘 - 修所断因是相应蕴的因缘...三。
非修所断法是非修所断法的因缘(略说)。(1)
所缘缘
37. 修所断法是修所断法的所缘缘 - 贪爱修所断贪,欢喜它,缘于它,修所断贪生起,掉举生起;修所断忧生起;缘于掉举,掉举生起,修所断忧生起;缘于修所断忧,修所断忧生起,掉举生起。(1)
修所断法是非修所断法的所缘缘 - 圣者观察已断的修所断烦恼...乃至...已镇伏的烦恼...乃至...过去曾生起的...乃至...观察修所断蕴为无常...乃至...以观智观察,贪爱它,欢喜它,缘于它,非修所断贪生起,见...乃至...疑...乃至...非修所断忧生起;以他心智知道具有修所断心者的心,修所断蕴是他心智、宿住随念智、业报智、未来分智、转向的所缘缘。(2)

38. Nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nabhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… nabhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati, pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā nabhāvanāya pahātabbe pahīne kilese…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nabhāvanāya pahātabbe khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nabhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… nabhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nabhāvanāya pahātabbe khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha bhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, uddhaccaṃ uppajjati, bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

Adhipatipaccayo

39. Bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā bhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – bhāvanāya pahātabbādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

Bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati , sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā nabhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – bhāvanāya pahātabbādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

Bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbassa ca nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – bhāvanāya pahātabbādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

40. Nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā nabhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – nabhāvanāya pahātabbādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nabhāvanāya pahātabbe khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā bhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati. (2)

Anantarapaccayādi



38. 非修所断法是非修所断法的所缘缘 - 布施...乃至...持戒...乃至...行布萨后,观察它,贪爱它,欢喜它,缘于它,非修所断贪生起,见...乃至...疑...乃至...非修所断忧生起,过去...乃至...禅那...乃至...圣者从道出起后...乃至...是果、转向的所缘缘;圣者观察已断的非修所断烦恼...乃至...眼...乃至...以非修所断蕴为所依,观察为无常...乃至...以观智观察,贪爱它,欢喜它,缘于它,非修所断贪生起,见...乃至...疑...乃至...非修所断忧生起;以天眼见色...乃至...是业报智、未来分智、转向的所缘缘。(1)
非修所断法是修所断法的所缘缘 - 布施...乃至...持戒...乃至...禅那...乃至...眼...乃至...以非修所断蕴为所依,贪爱它,欢喜它,缘于它,修所断贪生起,掉举生起,修所断忧生起。(2)
增上缘
39. 修所断法是修所断法的增上缘 - 所缘增上,俱生增上。所缘增上 - 重视修所断贪,贪爱它,欢喜它,重视它,修所断贪生起。俱生增上 - 修所断增上是相应蕴的增上缘。(1)
修所断法是非修所断法的增上缘 - 所缘增上,俱生增上。所缘增上 - 重视修所断贪,贪爱它,欢喜它,重视它,非修所断贪生起,见生起。俱生增上 - 修所断增上是心所生色的增上缘。(2)
修所断法是修所断法和非修所断法的增上缘。俱生增上 - 修所断增上是相应蕴和心所生色的增上缘。(3)
40. 非修所断法是非修所断法的增上缘 - 所缘增上,俱生增上。所缘增上 - 布施后,持戒...乃至...行布萨后,重视它,观察它,贪爱它,欢喜它,重视它,非修所断贪生起。俱生增上 - 非修所断增上是相应蕴和心所生色的增上缘。(1)
非修所断法是修所断法的增上缘。所缘增上 - 布施...乃至...禅那...乃至...眼...乃至...重视以非修所断蕴为所依,贪爱它,欢喜它,重视它,修所断贪生起。(2)
无间缘等

41. Bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo… cattāri (dassanadukasadisā bhāvanā ninnānākaraṇā)… samanantarapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pañca… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… dve… nissayapaccayena paccayo… satta.

Upanissayapaccayo

42. Bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – bhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo… doso… moho… māno… patthanā bhāvanāya pahātabbassa rāgassa … dosassa… mohassa… mānassa… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ dosaṃ… mohaṃ… mānaṃ… patthanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; bhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo…pe… patthanā saddhāya…pe… paññāya nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa, rāgassa… dosassa… mohassa… diṭṭhiyā… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… maggassa… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

43. Nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ, nabhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ rāgaṃ… dosaṃ… mohaṃ… diṭṭhiṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… paññāya nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa rāgassa… dosassa… mohassa… diṭṭhiyā… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… maggassa… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo , anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ…pe… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ bhāvanāya pahātabbassa rāgassa… dosassa… mohassa… mānassa… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Purejātapaccayādi



41. 修所断法是修所断法的无间缘...四(如见二法相似,修无差别)...等无间缘...四...俱生缘...五...相互缘...二...依止缘...七。
亲依止缘
42. 修所断法是修所断法的亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止,无间亲依止,自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 修所断贪...嗔...痴...慢...欲是修所断贪...嗔...痴...慢...欲的亲依止缘。(1)
修所断法是非修所断法的亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止,无间亲依止,自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 依靠修所断贪,布施...乃至...生起定,杀生...乃至...破僧;依靠修所断嗔...痴...慢...欲,布施...乃至...生起定,杀生...乃至...破僧;修所断贪...乃至...欲是信...乃至...慧、非修所断贪...嗔...痴...见...欲...身乐...身苦...道...果定的亲依止缘。(2)
43. 非修所断法是非修所断法的亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止,无间亲依止,自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 依靠信,布施...乃至...生起定,执取见;依靠戒...乃至...慧、非修所断贪...嗔...痴...见...欲...身乐...身苦...乃至...住处,布施...乃至...生起定,杀生...乃至...破僧;信...乃至...住处是信...乃至...慧、非修所断贪...嗔...痴...见...欲...身乐...身苦...道...果定的亲依止缘。(1)
非修所断法是修所断法的亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止,无间亲依止,自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 依靠信,生起慢...乃至...依靠戒...乃至...慧...贪...乃至...身乐...身苦...住处,生起慢;信...乃至...住处是修所断贪...嗔...痴...慢...欲的亲依止缘。(2)
前生缘等

44. Nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nabhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, vicikicchā uppajjati; nabhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu nabhāvanāya pahātabbānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha bhāvanāya pahātabbo rāgo uppajjati, uddhaccaṃ uppajjati, bhāvanāya pahātabbaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu bhāvanāya pahātabbānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

45. Pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… dve, āsevanapaccayena paccayo… dve, kammapaccayena paccayo – bhāvanāya pahātabbā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Bhāvanāya pahātabbā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Bhāvanāya pahātabbā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – nabhāvanāya pahātabbā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – nabhāvanāya pahātabbā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo… vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ…pe… avigatapaccayena paccayo. (Sabbapaccayā dassanadukasadisā, bhāvanā ninnānākaraṇā.)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ

46. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye satta, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, pacchājāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme cattāri, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte dve, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā satta, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate satta.

(Paccanīyavibhaṅgo dassanadukasadiso vibhajitabbo. Evaṃ tīṇi gaṇanāpi gaṇetabbā.)

Bhāvanāyapahātabbadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

85. Dassanenapahātabbahetukadukaṃ

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo



44. 非修所断法是非修所断法的前生缘 - 所缘前生,所依前生。所缘前生 - 眼...乃至...以所依为无常...乃至...以观智观察,贪爱它,欢喜它,缘于它,非修所断贪生起,见生起,疑生起;非修所断忧生起,以天眼见色...乃至...触处是身识的...乃至...。所依前生 - 眼处是眼识的...乃至...身处是身识的...乃至...所依是非修所断蕴的前生缘。(1)
非修所断法是修所断法的前生缘 - 所缘前生,所依前生。所缘前生 - 眼...乃至...贪爱所依,欢喜它,缘于它,修所断贪生起,掉举生起,修所断忧生起。所依前生 - 所依是修所断蕴的前生缘。(2)
45. 后生缘...二,重复缘...二,业缘 - 修所断思是相应蕴的业缘。(应当作根。)修所断思是心所生色的业缘。(应当作根。)修所断思是相应蕴和心所生色的业缘。(3)
非修所断法是非修所断法的业缘 - 俱生的,瞬时的。俱生的 - 非修所断思是相应蕴和心所生色的业缘;在再生时...乃至...。瞬时的 - 非修所断思是果报蕴和业生色的业缘...果报缘...一...乃至...不消失缘。(一切缘如见二法相似,修无差别。)
1. 因缘顺
2. 数量分
净
46. 因缘四,所缘四,增上五,无间四,等无间四,俱生五,相互二,依止七,亲依止四,前生二,后生二,重复二,业四,果一,食四,感官四,禅那四,道四,相应二,离三,存在七,不存在四,消失四,不消失七。
(逆分别应当如见二法相似地分别。如是三种计数也应当计算。)
修所断二法已结束。
85. 见所断因二法
1. 缘起品
1. 因缘顺
1. 分别分
因缘

47. Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

48. Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vicikicchāsahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā). (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (3)

49. Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vicikicchāsahagate khandhe ca mohañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

50. Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato moho. (2)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā moho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)



47. 见所断因法依赖于见所断因法而生起因缘 - 见所断因法一个蕴依赖于三个蕴…乃至…两个蕴…乃至…。(1)
见所断因法依赖于不见所断因法而生起因缘 - 见所断因法的蕴依赖于心所生色。(2)
见所断因法依赖于见所断因法和不见所断因法而生起因缘 - 见所断因法一个蕴依赖于三个蕴和心所生色…乃至…两个蕴…乃至…。(3)
48. 不见所断因法依赖于不见所断因法而生起因缘 - 不见所断因法一个蕴依赖于三个蕴和心所生色…乃至…两个蕴…乃至…与疑相伴的痴依赖于心所生色；在再生时…乃至…（直到内在的四大）。(1)
不见所断因法依赖于见所断因法而生起因缘 - 与疑相伴的痴依赖于相应的蕴。(2)
不见所断因法依赖于见所断因法和不见所断因法而生起因缘 - 与疑相伴的痴依赖于相应的蕴和心所生色。(3)
49. 见所断因法和不见所断因法依赖于见所断因法而生起因缘 - 与疑相伴的一个蕴和痴依赖于三个蕴…乃至…两个蕴…乃至…。(1)
见所断因法和不见所断因法依赖于不见所断因法而生起因缘 - 见所断因法的蕴和四大依赖于心所生色，与疑相伴的蕴和痴依赖于心所生色。(2)
见所断因法和不见所断因法依赖于见所断因法和不见所断因法而生起因缘 - 与疑相伴的一个蕴和痴依赖于三个蕴和心所生色…乃至…两个蕴…乃至…。(3)
所缘缘
50. 见所断因法依赖于见所断因法而生起所缘缘 - 见所断因法一个蕴依赖于三个蕴…乃至…两个蕴…乃至…。(1)
见所断因法依赖于不见所断因法而生起所缘缘 - 与疑相伴的蕴依赖于与疑相伴的痴。(2)
见所断因法依赖于见所断因法和不见所断因法而生起所缘缘 - 与疑相伴的一个蕴依赖于三个蕴和痴…乃至…两个蕴…乃至…。(3)

51. Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

52. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cha, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare cha, samanantare cha, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye cha, purejāte cha, āsevane cha, kamme nava, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre nava, indriye nava, jhāne nava, magge nava, sampayutte cha, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā cha, vigate cha, avigate nava.

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Nahetupaccayo

53. Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato moho. (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā ahetukaṃ nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

54. Nahetuyā dve, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte satta, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

55. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava…pe… napurejāte satta…pe… navippayutte cattāri, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

56. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe dve, anantare dve…pe… vipāke ekaṃ…pe… magge dve…pe… avigate dve.

2. Sahajātavāro

(Sahajātavāro paṭiccavārasadiso.)

3. Paccayavāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo



51. 不见所断因法依赖于不见所断因法而生起所缘缘 - 不见所断因法一个蕴依赖于三个蕴…乃至…两个蕴…乃至…在再生时…乃至…。(1)
不见所断因法依赖于见所断因法而生起所缘缘 - 与疑相伴的痴依赖于相应的蕴。(2)
见所断因法和不见所断因法依赖于见所断因法而生起所缘缘 - 与疑相伴的一个蕴和痴依赖于三个蕴…乃至…两个蕴也…乃至…。(1)（总结。）
因缘顺
数量分
52. 因缘九，所缘六，增上五，无间六，等无间六，俱生九，相互六，依止九，亲依止六，前生六，重复六，业九，果一，食九，感官九，禅那九，道九，相应六，离九，存在九，不存在六，消失六，不消失九。
因缘逆
分别分
非因缘
53. 见所断因法依赖于不见所断因法而生起非因缘 - 与疑相伴的蕴依赖于与疑相伴的痴。(1)
不见所断因法依赖于不见所断因法而生起非因缘，非因缘不见所断因法一个蕴依赖于三个蕴和心所生色…乃至…（直到无意识的生物）与掉举相伴的蕴依赖于与掉举相伴的痴。(1)
因缘逆
数量分
54. 非因缘有二，无所缘有三，无增上有九，无间有三，无等无间有三，无相互有三，无亲依止有三，无前生有七，无后生有九，无重复有九，无业有四，无果有九，无食有一，无感官有一，无禅那有一，无道有一，无相应有三，无离有三，无存在有三，无消失有三。
因缘顺逆
55. 因缘依赖于无所缘有三，无增上有九…乃至…无前生有七…乃至…无离有四，无存在有三，无消失有三。
因缘逆顺
56. 非因缘所缘有二，无间有二…乃至…果一…乃至…道有二…乃至…无消失有二。
俱生分
（俱生分如缘起分相似。）
因缘分
因缘顺
分别分
因缘

57. Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi.

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā) vatthuṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā. (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagataṃ mohaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vicikicchāsahagataṃ mohaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (3)

58. Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… vicikicchāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ , vicikicchāsahagate khandhe ca mohañca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… dassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vicikicchāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

59. Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā, vatthuṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagato moho. Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagataṃ mohaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā. Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca. (3)



57. 见所断因法缘于见所断因法而生起因缘...三。
不见所断因法缘于不见所断因法而生起因缘 - 不见所断因法一个蕴缘于三个蕴和心所生色...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...在再生时...乃至...(直到内在的四大)所依缘于不见所断因法的蕴。(1)
不见所断因法缘于见所断因法而生起因缘 - 所依缘于见所断因法的蕴,与疑相伴的痴缘于相应的蕴。(2)
不见所断因法缘于见所断因法和不见所断因法而生起因缘 - 所依缘于见所断因法的蕴,四大缘于心所生色,与疑相伴的痴缘于相应的蕴和心所生色。(3)
58. 见所断因法和不见所断因法缘于见所断因法而生起因缘 - 见所断因法一个蕴和所依缘于三个蕴...乃至...两个蕴和...乃至...与疑相伴的一个蕴和所依缘于三个蕴...乃至...两个蕴和...乃至...。(1)
见所断因法和不见所断因法缘于不见所断因法而生起因缘 - 见所断因法的蕴和四大缘于心所生色,与疑相伴的蕴和痴缘于心所生色。(2)
见所断因法和不见所断因法缘于见所断因法和不见所断因法而生起因缘 - 见所断因法一个蕴和所依缘于三个蕴...乃至...两个蕴和...乃至...见所断因法的蕴和四大缘于心所生色,与疑相伴的一个蕴和痴缘于三个蕴和心所生色...乃至...两个蕴和...乃至...。(3)
所缘缘
59. 见所断因法缘于见所断因法而生起所缘缘...三(如缘起相似)。
不见所断因法缘于不见所断因法而生起所缘缘 - 不见所断因法一个蕴缘于三个蕴...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...在再生时...乃至...眼处缘于眼识...乃至...所依缘于不见所断因法的蕴,所依缘于与疑相伴的痴。不见所断因法缘于见所断因法而生起所缘缘 - 所依缘于见所断因法的蕴,与疑相伴的痴缘于相应的蕴。不见所断因法缘于见所断因法和不见所断因法而生起所缘缘 - 所依缘于与疑相伴的蕴和痴。(3)

60. Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… vicikicchāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato moho. (2)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā moho ca…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

61. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate nava.

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Nahetupaccayo

62. Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe paccayā vicikicchāsahagato moho. (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā nadassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā, uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato moho (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

63. Nahetuyā tīṇi, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte satta, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

4. Nissayavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

1-4. Paccayacatukkaṃ

Hetupaccayo



60. 见所断因法和不见所断因法缘于见所断因法而生起所缘缘 - 见所断因法一个蕴和所依缘于三个蕴...乃至...两个蕴和...乃至...与疑相伴的一个蕴和痴缘于三个蕴...乃至...两个蕴和...乃至...。(1)
见所断因法和不见所断因法缘于不见所断因法而生起所缘缘 - 与疑相伴的蕴和所依缘于与疑相伴的痴。(2)
见所断因法和不见所断因法缘于见所断因法和不见所断因法而生起所缘缘 - 与疑相伴的一个蕴和所依缘于三个蕴和痴...乃至...两个蕴和...乃至...。(3)
1. 因缘顺
2. 数量分
61. 因缘九,所缘九,增上九(一切九),果一...乃至...不消失九。
2. 因缘逆
1. 分别分
非因缘
62. 见所断因法缘于不见所断因法而生起非因缘 - 与疑相伴的蕴缘于与疑相伴的痴。(1)
不见所断因法缘于不见所断因法而生起非因缘 - 无因的不见所断因法...乃至...(直到无想有情)眼处缘于眼识...乃至...身处缘于身识,所依缘于无因的不见所断因法的蕴,与掉举相伴的蕴和所依缘于与掉举相伴的痴。(1)
见所断因法和不见   断因法缘于不见所断因法而生起非因缘 - 与疑相伴的蕴和所依缘于与疑相伴的痴(简略)。(1)
2. 因缘逆
2. 数量分
63. 非因缘三,无所缘三,无增上九,无无间三,无等无间三,无相互三,无亲依止三,无前生七,无后生九,无重复九,无业四,无果九,无食一,无感官一,无禅那一,无道一,无相应三,无离六,无存在三,无消失三。
4. 依止分
(如是其他两种计数和依止分也应当做。)
5. 相应分
1-4. 四种缘
因缘

64. Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ mohaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

65. Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (2)

Dassanena pahātabbahetukañca nadassanena pahātabbahetukañca dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā (paṭiccasadisaṃ, saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

66. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe cha, adhipatiyā dve, anantare cha (sabbattha cha), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate cha.

Anulomaṃ.

Nahetupaccayo

67. Dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho vicikicchāsahagato moho. (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… uddhaccasahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

Nahetuyā dve, naadhipatiyā cha, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte cha, naāsevane cha, nakamme cattāri, navipāke cha, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte cha.

Paccanīyaṃ.

Hetudukaṃ

Hetupaccayā naadhipatiyā cattāri, napurejāte cattāri…pe… navippayutte cattāri.

Nahetudukaṃ

Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe dve, anantare dve…pe… vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate dve.

6. Sampayuttavāro

(Sampayuttavāro saṃsaṭṭhavārasadiso.)

7. Pañhāvāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

68. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – dassanena pahātabbahetukā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Dassanena pahātabbahetukā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Dassanena pahātabbahetukā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)



64. 见所断因法相应于见所断因法而生起因缘 - 见所断因法一个蕴相应于三个蕴...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...。(1)
不见所断因法相应于不见所断因法而生起因缘 - 不见所断因法一个蕴相应于三个蕴...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...在再生时...乃至...。(1)
不见所断因法相应于见所断因法而生起因缘 - 与疑相伴的痴相应于相应的蕴。(2)
见所断因法和不见所断因法相应于见所断因法而生起因缘 - 与疑相伴的一个蕴和痴相应于三个蕴...乃至...两个蕴和...乃至...。(1)
所缘缘
65. 见所断因法相应于见所断因法而生起所缘缘...三(如缘起相似)。
不见所断因法相应于不见所断因法而生起所缘缘 - 不见所断因法一个蕴相应于三个蕴...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...在再生时...乃至...。(1)
不见所断因法相应于见所断因法而生起所缘缘(如缘起相似)。(2)
见所断因法和不见所断因法相应于见所断因法而生起所缘缘(如缘起相似,简略)。(1)
66. 因缘四,所缘六,增上二,无间六(一切六),果一...乃至...不消失六。
顺。
非因缘
67. 见所断因法相应于不见所断因法而生起非因缘 - 与疑相伴的蕴相应于与疑相伴的痴。(1)
不见所断因法相应于不见所断因法而生起非因缘 - 无因的不见所断因法一个蕴相应于三个蕴...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...无因再生时...乃至...与掉举相伴的蕴相应于与掉举相伴的痴。(1)
非因缘二,无增上六,无前生六,无后生六,无重复六,无业四,无果六,无禅那一,无道一,无离六。
逆。
因二法
因缘依无增上四,无前生四...乃至...无离四。
非因二法
非因缘依所缘二,无间二...乃至...果一...乃至...不消失二。
6. 相应分
(相应分如相应分相似。)
7. 问分
1. 因缘顺
1. 分别分
因缘
68. 见所断因法是见所断因法的因缘 - 见所断因法的因是相应蕴的因缘。(应当作根。)见所断因法的因是心所生色的因缘。(应当作根。)见所断因法的因是相应蕴和心所生色的因缘。(3)

69. Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nadassanena pahātabbahetukā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo, vicikicchāsahagato moho cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Vicikicchāsahagato moho sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Vicikicchāsahagato moho sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

70. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe ārabbha dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Dassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe ārabbha nadassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Dassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe ārabbha vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (3)

71. Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nadassanena pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, uddhaccaṃ uppajjati, nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati, pubbe suciṇṇāni …pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti…pe… ariyā nadassanena pahātabbahetuke pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe kilese jānanti, cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nadassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe ca mohañca aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nadassanena pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, uddhaccaṃ uppajjati, nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya, mohassa ca ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo.

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nadassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe ca mohañca assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha dassanena pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati.

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nadassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (3)

72. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Vicikicchāsahagate khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha nadassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Vicikicchāsahagate khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (3)

Adhipatipaccayo



69. 不见所断因法是不见所断因法的因缘 - 不见所断因法的因是相应蕴和心所生色的因缘，与疑相伴的痴是心所生色的因缘；在再生时...乃至...(应当作根。)与疑相伴的痴是相应蕴的因缘。(应当作根。)与疑相伴的痴是相应蕴和心所生色的因缘。(3)
所缘缘
70. 见所断因法是见所断因法的因缘 - 见所断因法的因是相应蕴所引起的因缘。(应当作根。)见所断因法的因是相应蕴和不见所断因法的因缘。(应当作根。)见所断因法的因是相应蕴和与疑相伴的痴的因缘。(3)
71. 不见所断因法是不见所断因法的因缘 - 布施...乃至...持戒...乃至...在斋日行善后反思，愉悦、欢喜，因此不见所断因法的贪欲生起，掉举生起，不见所断因法的苦恼生起，之前善行...乃至...从禅定中出定...乃至...圣道从中出定反思...乃至...圣者反思不见所断因法所断除的烦恼，烦恼被抑制...乃至...以前积聚的烦恼知晓，眼识...乃至...所依缘于不见所断因法的蕴和痴的无常...乃至...透视，愉悦、欢喜，因此不见所断因法的贪欲生起，掉举生起，不见所断因法的苦恼生起，天眼看见色...乃至...对于未来的知觉，观察，痴的所缘缘。
不见所断因法是见所断因法的因缘 - 布施...乃至...禅定...乃至...眼识...乃至...所依缘于不见所断因法的蕴和痴愉悦、欢喜，因此不见所断因法的贪欲生起，见解...乃至...疑...乃至...见所断因法的苦恼生起。
不见所断因法是见所断因法和不见所断因法的因缘 - 眼识...乃至...所依缘于不见所断因法的蕴和痴，因此与疑相伴的蕴和痴也生起。(3)
72. 见所断因法和不见所断因法是见所断因法的因缘 - 与疑相伴的蕴和痴是相应蕴所引起的因缘。(应当作根。)与疑相伴的蕴和痴是不见所断因法的因缘。(应当作根。)与疑相伴的蕴和痴是与疑相伴的蕴的因缘。(3)
增上因缘

73. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe garuṃ katvā dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – dassanena pahātabbahetukādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – dassanena pahātabbahetukādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – dassanena pahātabbahetukādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

74. Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā nadassanena pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā…pe… phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nadassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā nadassanena pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – nadassanena pahātabbahetukādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nadassanena pahātabbahetuke khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā dassanena pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. (2)

Anantarapaccayo

75. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ dassanena pahātabbahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā pacchimassa pacchimassa vicikicchāsahagatassa mohassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ .) Purimā purimā vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)



73. 见所断因法是见所断因法的因缘 - 所缘增上，随生增上。所缘增上 - 见所断因法的因是相应蕴所引起的因缘。随生增上 - 见所断因法的增上是相应蕴的因缘。(1)
见所断因法是不见所断因法的因缘。随生增上 - 见所断因法的增上是心所生色的因缘。(2)
见所断因法是见所断因法和不见所断因法的因缘。随生增上 - 见所断因法的增上是相应蕴和心所生色的因缘。(3)
74. 不见所断因法是不见所断因法的因缘 - 所缘增上，随生增上。所缘增上 - 布施...乃至...持戒...乃至...在斋日行善后反思，愉悦、欢喜，因此不见所断因法的贪欲生起，之前善行...乃至...禅定...乃至...圣道从中出定反思...乃至...果的增上因缘；眼识...乃至...所依缘于不见所断因法的蕴，愉悦、欢喜，因此不见所断因法的贪欲生起。随生增上 - 不见所断因法的增上是相应蕴和心所生色的因缘。(1)
不见所断因法是见所断因法的因缘。所缘增上 - 布施...乃至...持戒...乃至...在斋日行善后...乃至...禅定...乃至...眼识...乃至...所依缘于不见所断因法的蕴，愉悦、欢喜，因此不见所断因法的贪欲生起，见解生起。(2)
75. 见所断因法是见所断因法的因缘 - 之前的每一个见所断因法的蕴是后来的每一个见所断因法的蕴的增上因缘。(应当作根。)之前的每一个与疑相伴的蕴是后来的每一个与疑相伴的痴的增上因缘；见所断因法的蕴是出定的增上因缘。(应当作根。)之前的每一个与疑相伴的蕴是后来的每一个与疑相伴的蕴的痴的增上因缘。(3)

76. Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo vicikicchāsahagato moho pacchimassa pacchimassa vicikicchāsahagatassa mohassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; purimā purimā nadassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimo purimo vicikicchāsahagato moho pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā dassanena pahātabbahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimo purimo vicikicchāsahagato moho pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

77. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca pacchimassa pacchimassa vicikicchāsahagatassa mohassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… nava… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… cha… nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava.

Upanissayapaccayo

78. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā dassanena pahātabbahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Avasesesu dvīsu anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo .) (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā nadassanena pahātabbahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Dassanena pahātabbahetukā khandhā vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)



76. 不见所断因法是不见所断因法的因缘 - 之前的每一个与疑相伴的痴是后来的每一个与疑相伴的痴的无间缘；之前的每一个不见所断因法的蕴...乃至...是果定的无间缘。(应当作根。)之前的每一个与疑相伴的痴是后来的每一个与疑相伴的蕴的无间缘；观察是见所断因法的蕴的无间缘。(应当作根。)之前的每一个与疑相伴的痴是后来的每一个与疑相伴的蕴和痴的无间缘；观察是与疑相伴的蕴和痴的无间缘。(3)
77. 见所断因法和不见所断因法是见所断因法的因缘 - 之前的每一个与疑相伴的蕴和痴是后来的每一个与疑相伴的蕴的无间缘。(应当作根。)之前的每一个与疑相伴的蕴和痴是后来的每一个与疑相伴的痴的无间缘；与疑相伴的蕴和痴是出定的无间缘。(应当作根。)之前的每一个与疑相伴的蕴和痴是后来的每一个与疑相伴的蕴和痴的无间缘。(3)
等无间缘...九...俱生缘...九...相互缘...六...依止缘...九。
亲依止缘
78. 见所断因法是见所断因法的因缘 - 所缘亲依止，无间亲依止，自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 见所断因法的蕴是见所断因法的蕴的亲依止缘。(在其余两种中是无间亲依止，自然亲依止。)(应当作根。)见所断因法的蕴是不见所断因法的蕴和痴的亲依止缘。(应当作根。)见所断因法的蕴是与疑相伴的蕴和痴的亲依止缘。(3)

79. Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti mānaṃ jappeti; sīlaṃ …pe… paññaṃ… nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ rāgaṃ… dosaṃ… mohaṃ… mānaṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… paññāya nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa rāgassa…pe… patthanāya phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ rāgaṃ… dosaṃ… mohaṃ… mānaṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ dassanena pahātabbahetukassa rāgassa… dosassa… mohassa… diṭṭhiyā… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhā…pe… paññā, nadassanena pahātabbahetuko rāgo… doso… moho… māno… patthanā… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ, vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

80. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca dassanena pahātabbahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Purejātapaccayo



79. 不见所断因法是不见所断因法的因缘 - 所缘亲依止，无间亲依止，自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 依靠信仰布施...乃至...生起定...生起慢；戒...乃至...智慧...不见所断因法的贪...嗔...痴...慢...愿望...身体的乐...身体的苦...季节...食物...住处依靠布施...乃至...生起定；信仰...乃至...住处是信仰...乃至...智慧、不见所断因法的贪...乃至...愿望、果定的亲依止缘。(1)
不见所断因法是见所断因法的因缘 - 所缘亲依止，无间亲依止，自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 依靠信仰执取见解；戒...乃至...智慧...不见所断因法的贪...嗔...痴...慢...愿望...身体的乐...身体的苦...季节...食物...住处依靠杀生...乃至...分裂僧团；信仰...乃至...住处是见所断因法的贪...嗔...痴...见解...愿望的亲依止缘。(2)
不见所断因法是见所断因法和不见所断因法的因缘 - 无间亲依止，自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 信仰...乃至...智慧，不见所断因法的贪...嗔...痴...慢...愿望...身体的乐...乃至...住处，是与疑相伴的蕴和痴的亲依止缘。(3)
80. 见所断因法和不见所断因法是见所断因法的因缘 - 无间亲依止，自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 与疑相伴的蕴和痴是见所断因法的蕴的亲依止缘。(应当作根。)与疑相伴的蕴和痴是不见所断因法的蕴和痴的亲依止缘。(应当作根。)与疑相伴的蕴和痴是与疑相伴的蕴和痴的亲依止缘。(3)
前生缘

81. Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nadassanena pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, uddhaccaṃ uppajjati, nadassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena…pe…. (Saṃkhittaṃ. Vatthupurejātaṃ saṃkhittaṃ.) (1)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha dassanena pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… dassanena pahātabbahetukaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati. (Vatthupurejātaṃ saṃkhittaṃ.) (2)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ ārabbha vicikicchāsahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (Vatthupurejātaṃ saṃkhittaṃ.) (3)

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

82. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). Dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ)… āsevanapaccayena paccayo.

Kammapaccayādi

83. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – dassanena pahātabbahetukā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – dassanena pahātabbahetukā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Nānākkhaṇikā – dassanena pahātabbahetukā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – dassanena pahātabbahetukā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – nadassanena pahātabbahetukā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – nadassanena pahātabbahetukā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Vipākapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo… jhānapaccayena paccayo… maggapaccayena paccayo… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… cha… vippayuttapaccayena paccayo… pañca.

Atthipaccayādi



81. 不见所断因法是不见所断因法的因缘 - 所缘前生，物质前生。所缘前生 - 眼识...乃至...所依缘无常...乃至...观察，愉悦、欢喜，因此不见所断因法的贪欲生起，烦恼生起，不见所断因法的忧苦生起；天眼...乃至...（简述。物质前生简述。）（1）
不见所断因法是见所断因法的因缘 - 所缘前生，物质前生。所缘前生 - 眼识...乃至...所依缘，愉悦、欢喜，因此不见所断因法的贪欲生起，见解...乃至...疑惑...乃至...因此不见所断因法的忧苦生起。（物质前生简述。）（2）
不见所断因法是见所断因法和不见所断因法的因缘 - 所缘前生，物质前生。所缘前生 - 眼识...乃至...所依缘，因而与疑相伴的蕴和痴生起。（物质前生简述。）（3）
82. 见所断因法是不见所断因法的因缘（简述）。不见所断因法是不见所断因法的因缘（简述）。见所断因法和不见所断因法是见所断因法的因缘（简述）...接触因缘的因缘。
83. 见所断因法是见所断因法的因缘 - 见所断因法的意志与相关蕴的因缘。（应当作根。）随生，瞬时。随生 - 见所断因法的意志是心所生色的因缘。瞬时 - 见所断因法的意志是果的蕴的因缘。见所断因法是见所断因法和不见所断因法的因缘 - 见所断因法的意志与相关蕴的心所生色的因缘。（3）
不见所断因法是不见所断因法的因缘 - 随生，瞬时。随生 - 不见所断因法的意志与相关蕴的心所生色的因缘；再生时...乃至...。瞬时 - 不见所断因法的意志是果的蕴的因缘。（1）
果因缘的因缘...食因缘的因缘...感官因缘的因缘...禅定因缘的因缘...道因缘的因缘...相应因缘的因缘...六...分离因缘的因缘...五。
存在因缘的因缘...

84. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

85. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – dassanena pahātabbahetuko eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… vicikicchāsahagato eko khandho ca moho ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā dassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo.

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

86. Hetuyā cha, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme cattāri, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte cha, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

Paccanīyuddhāro

87. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)



84. 见所断因法是见所断因法的存在缘...三。
不见所断因法是不见所断因法的存在缘 - 俱生，前生，后生，食，根（简述）。不见所断因法是见所断因法的存在缘 - 俱生，前生（简述）。不见所断因法是见所断因法和不见所断因法的存在缘 - 俱生，前生（简述）。(3)
85. 见所断因法和不见所断因法是见所断因法的存在缘 - 俱生，前生。俱生 - 见所断因法一蕴和所依是三蕴的存在缘...乃至...两蕴和...乃至...与疑相伴的一蕴和痴是三蕴的存在缘...乃至...两蕴和...乃至...。见所断因法和不见所断因法是不见所断因法的存在缘 - 俱生，前生，后生，食，根（简述）。见所断因法和不见所断因法是见所断因法和不见所断因法的存在缘 - 俱生，前生（简述）。(3)
无有缘的缘...离去缘的缘...不离去缘的缘。
1. 缘顺
2. 数分
86. 因六，所缘九，增上五，无间九，等无间九，俱生九，相互六，依止九，亲依止九，前生三，后生三，重复九，业四，果一，食四，根四，禅四，道四，相应六，不相应五，有九，无有九，离去九，不离去九。
逆抽出
87. 见所断因法是见所断因法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘。见所断因法是不见所断因法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘...后生缘...业缘。见所断因法是见所断因法和不见所断因法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘。(3)

88. Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. Nadassanena pahātabbahetuko dhammo dassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

89. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā dassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. Dassanena pahātabbahetuko ca nadassanena pahātabbahetuko ca dhammā dassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca nadassanena pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

90. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

91. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cha, naadhipatiyā cha, naanantare cha, nasamanantare cha, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cha…pe… nasampayutte dve, navippayutte tīṇi, nonatthiyā cha, novigate cha.

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

92. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā pañca (anulomamātikā)…pe… avigate nava.

Dassanenapahātabbahetukadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

86. Bhāvanāyapahātabbahetukadukaṃ

1-6. Paṭiccavārādi

93. Bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca bhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe….

2-6. Sahajāta-paccaya-nissaya-saṃsaṭṭha-sampayuttavāro

(Evaṃ paṭiccavāropi sahajātavāropi paccayavāropi nissayavāropi saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi dassanena pahātabbahetukadukasadisā. Uddhaccasahagato moho vicikicchāsahagatamohaṭṭhāne ṭhapetabbo.)

7. Pañhāvāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

94. Bhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo… cha…pe… (dassanena pahātabbahetukadukasadisā).

Ārammaṇapaccayo

95. Bhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (ārabbha dassanena pahātabbahetukadukasadisā).



88. 不见所断因法是不见所断因法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘...前生缘...后生缘...业缘...食缘...根缘。不见所断因法是见所断因法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘...前生缘。不见所断因法是见所断因法和不见所断因法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘...前生缘。(3)
89. 见所断因法和不见所断因法是见所断因法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘。见所断因法和不见所断因法是不见所断因法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘...后生缘。见所断因法和不见所断因法是见所断因法和不见所断因法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘。(3)
2. 缘逆
2. 数分
90. 无因缘九，无所缘九（处处九），无离去九。
3. 缘顺逆
91. 因缘无所缘六，无增上六，无无间六，无等无间六，无相互两，无亲依止六...乃至...无相应两，无分离三，无存在六，无离去六。
4. 缘逆顺
92. 无因缘所缘九，无增上五（顺序小节）...乃至...无离去九。
见所断因法的二重已完结。
86. 修习所断因法的二重
1-6. 条件分等
93. 依靠修习所断因法的法，依靠修习所断因法的法生起因缘 - 依靠修习所断因法的一蕴，依靠三蕴...乃至...两蕴...乃至...。
2-6. 俱生缘、依止、相聚、相应分
（如此，条件分、俱生分、因缘分、依止分、相聚分、相应分都是见所断因法的二重相似。烦恼相伴的痴与疑相伴的痴应被放置。）
7. 问题分
1. 缘顺
1. 分析分
因缘
94. 修习所断因法的法，修习所断因法的法的因缘...六...乃至...（见所断因法的二重相似）。
所缘缘
95. 修习所断因法的法，修习所断因法的法的所缘缘...三（依靠见所断因法的二重相似）。

96. Nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā…pe… phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuke pahīne kilese…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuke khandhe ca mohañca aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya, mohassa ca ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuke khandhe ca mohañca assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha bhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, uddhaccaṃ…pe… bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa ca nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuke khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti (ghaṭanārammaṇā tīṇipi kātabbā). (3)

Adhipatipaccayādi

97. Bhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukaṃ rāgaṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā bhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

Bhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukaṃ rāgaṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

Bhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa ca nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)



96. 不修习所断因法是不修习所断因法的所缘缘 - 布施...乃至...持戒...乃至...在斋日行善后反思，愉悦、欢喜，因此不修习所断因法的贪欲生起，见解...乃至...疑惑...乃至...不修习所断因法的忧苦生起，之前善行...乃至...禅定...乃至...圣道...乃至...果，观察是所缘缘；圣者对已断除的不修习所断因法的烦恼...乃至...之前已生起的...乃至...眼识...乃至...所依缘于不修习所断因法的蕴和痴无常...乃至...观察愉悦、欢喜，因此不修习所断因法的贪欲生起，见解...乃至...疑惑...乃至...不修习所断因法的忧苦生起；以天眼见色...乃至...未来智，观察，和痴是所缘缘。(1)
不修习所断因法是修习所断因法的所缘缘 - 布施...乃至...持戒...乃至...禅定...乃至...眼识...乃至...所依缘于不修习所断因法的蕴和痴，愉悦、欢喜，因此修习所断因法的贪欲生起，掉举...乃至...修习所断因法的忧苦生起。(2)
不修习所断因法是修习所断因法和不修习所断因法的所缘缘 - 眼识...乃至...所依缘于不修习所断因法的蕴和痴，因此与掉举相伴的蕴和痴生起（应当作三种结合所缘）。(3)
增上缘等
97. 修习所断因法是修习所断因法的增上缘 - 所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上 - 重视修习所断因法的贪欲，愉悦、欢喜，因此修习所断因法的贪欲生起。俱生增上 - 修习所断因法的增上是相应蕴的增上缘。(1)
修习所断因法是不修习所断因法的增上缘 - 所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上 - 重视修习所断因法的贪欲，愉悦、欢喜，因此不修习所断因法的贪欲生起，见解生起。俱生增上 - 修习所断因法的增上是心所生色的增上缘。(2)
修习所断因法是修习所断因法和不修习所断因法的增上缘。俱生增上 - 修习所断因法的增上是相应蕴和心所生色的增上缘。(3)

98. Nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuke khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuke khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā bhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko rāgo uppajjati. (2)

(Anantarapaccaye nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukakāraṇā vicikicchāsahagato moho na kātabbo, uddhaccasahagato moho kātabbo.) Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… cha… nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava.

Upanissayapaccayo

99. Bhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukā khandhā bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukā khandhā nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo; sakabhaṇḍe chandarāgo parabhaṇḍe chandarāgassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; sakapariggahe chandarāgo parapariggahe chandarāgassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukā khandhā uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)



98. 不修习所断因法是不修习所断因法的增上缘 - 所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上 - 布施...乃至...持戒...乃至...在斋日行善后重视反思，愉悦、欢喜，因此不修习所断因法的贪欲生起，见解生起，之前...乃至...禅定...乃至...圣者从道出定...乃至...是果的增上缘；眼识...乃至...重视所依缘于不修习所断因法的蕴，愉悦、欢喜，因此不修习所断因法的贪欲生起，见解生起。俱生增上 - 不修习所断因法的增上是相应蕴和心所生色的增上缘。(1)
不修习所断因法是修习所断因法的增上缘 - 所缘增上 - 布施...乃至...禅定...乃至...眼识...乃至...重视所依缘于不修习所断因法的蕴，愉悦、欢喜，因此修习所断因法的贪欲生起。(2)
(在无间缘中，不应作与疑相伴的痴的不修习所断因法的因，应作与掉举相伴的痴。)等无间缘的缘...俱生缘的缘...九...相互缘的缘...六...依止缘的缘...九。
亲依止缘
99. 修习所断因法是修习所断因法的亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止，无间亲依止，自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 修习所断因法的蕴是修习所断因法的蕴的亲依止缘。(应当作根。)修习所断因法的蕴是不修习所断因法的蕴和痴的亲依止缘；对自己财物的贪欲是对他人财物的贪欲的亲依止缘；对自己所有物的贪欲是对他人所有物的贪欲的亲依止缘。(应当作根。)修习所断因法的蕴是与掉举相伴的蕴和痴的亲依止缘。(3)

100. Nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukaṃ rāgaṃ… dosaṃ… mohaṃ… diṭṭhiṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… paññāya… nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa rāgassa … dosassa… mohassa… diṭṭhiyā… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti…pe… saddhā …pe… senāsanaṃ bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa rāgassa… dosassa… mohassa… mānassa… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa ca nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhā…pe… paññā… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo (ghaṭanūpanissayāpi tīṇipi kātabbā). (3)

Purejātapaccayādi

101. Nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetuko dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbahetukassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava… kammapaccayena paccayo (nabhāvanāya pahātabbabhājanakāraṇe nānākkhaṇikā labbhati ) …pe… novigatapaccayena paccayo. (Saṃkhittaṃ. Yathā dassanena pahātabbahetukadukaṃ evaṃ bhāvanāya pahātabbahetukapaccayāpi paccanīyāpi vibhāgopi gaṇanāpi ninnānākaraṇā.)

Nadassanena pahātabbo dhammo nadassanena pahātabbassa dhammassa…pe…. (Parantena sakabhaṇḍachandarāgopi kātabbo.)

Bhāvanāya pahātabbo dhammo nabhāvanāya pahātabbassa dhammassa…pe…. (Parantena ‘‘sakabhaṇḍachandarāgo’’ti kātabbaṃ.)

Bhāvanāyapahātabbahetukadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

87. Savitakkadukaṃ

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

102. Savitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca savitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Savitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca avitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – savitakke khandhe paṭicca vitakko cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Savitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā vitakko ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)



100. 不修习所断因法是不修习所断因法的亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止，无间亲依止，自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 依靠信仰布施...乃至...生起定，执取见解；戒...乃至...智慧...不修习所断因法的贪...嗔...痴...见...愿望...身体的乐...身体的苦...乃至...住处依靠布施...乃至...杀生...乃至...分裂僧团；信仰...乃至...住处是信仰...乃至...智慧、不修习所断因法的贪...嗔...痴...见...愿望...身体的乐...乃至...果定的亲依止缘。(1)
不修习所断因法是修习所断因法的亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止，无间亲依止，自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 依靠信仰生起慢...乃至...信仰...乃至...住处是修习所断因法的贪...嗔...痴...慢...愿望的亲依止缘。(2)
不修习所断因法是修习所断因法和不修习所断因法的亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止，无间亲依止，自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 信仰...乃至...智慧...身体的乐...乃至...住处是与掉举相伴的蕴和痴的亲依止缘（应当作三种结合亲依止）。(3)
前生缘等
101. 不修习所断因法是不修习所断因法的前生缘...三...后生缘...三...重复缘...九...业缘（在不修习所断因法分类中得到异时）...乃至...不离去缘。（简述。如见所断因法的二重，如此修习所断因法的缘也是逆也是分析也是计数也是无差别。）
不见所断法是不见所断法的...乃至...（最后应当作"对自己财物的贪欲"。）
修习所断法是不修习所断法的...乃至...（最后应当作"对自己财物的贪欲"。）
修习所断因法的二重已完结。
87. 有寻的二重
1. 条件分
1. 缘顺
1. 分析分
因缘
102. 依靠有寻法，有寻法生起因缘 - 依靠一个有寻蕴，三蕴...乃至...两蕴...乃至...再生时...乃至...。依靠有寻法，无寻法生起因缘 - 依靠有寻蕴，寻和心所生色；再生时...乃至...。依靠有寻法，有寻和无寻法生起因缘 - 依靠一个有寻蕴，三蕴、寻和心所生色...乃至...两蕴...乃至...再生时...乃至...。(3)

103. Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca avitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – avitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vitakkaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe avitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vitakkaṃ paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, vitakkaṃ paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca vitakko, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca savitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vitakkaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vitakkaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca savitakkā khandhā. (2)

Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vitakkaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, vitakkaṃ paṭicca savitakkā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vitakkaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe vitakkaṃ paṭicca savitakkā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca savitakkā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca vitakko sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

104. Savitakkañca avitakkañca dhammaṃ paṭicca savitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe …pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

Savitakkañca avitakkañca dhammaṃ paṭicca avitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe savitakke khandhe ca vatthuñca paṭicca vitakko. (2)

Savitakkañca avitakkañca dhammaṃ paṭicca savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca paṭicca tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā vitakko ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

105. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava…pe… upanissaye nava, purejāte cha, āsevane cha, kamme nava, vipāke nava (sabbattha nava), avigate nava.

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Nahetupaccayo



103. 无寻法依赖于无寻法生起因缘 - 依靠一个无寻蕴，三蕴心所生色…乃至…两蕴…乃至…依赖于再生时无寻法，依靠一个无寻蕴，三蕴因果生起…乃至…两蕴…乃至…依赖于心所生色，依赖于所依，所依依赖于蕴，心所生色依赖于所依，所依依赖于心所生色，一个大地…乃至…。(1)
无寻法依赖于有寻法生起因缘 - 依赖于心所生色的相应蕴；依赖于再生时，依赖于心所生色的相应蕴，依赖于再生时所依的有寻蕴。(2)
无寻法依赖于有寻法和无寻法生起因缘 - 依赖于心所生色的相应蕴，依赖于心所生色的有寻蕴，依赖于大地的心所生色；依赖于再生时，依赖于心所生色的相应蕴因果生起，依赖于再生时，依赖于有寻蕴的相应蕴，依赖于再生时所依的有寻蕴，依赖于再生时所依的心所生色的相应蕴。(3)
104. 有寻和无寻法依赖于有寻法生起因缘 - 依靠一个有寻蕴和无寻法，三蕴…乃至…两蕴…乃至…依赖于再生时，依靠一个有寻蕴和无寻法，三蕴…乃至…两蕴…乃至…依赖于再生时，依靠一个有寻蕴和所依，三蕴…乃至…两蕴…乃至…。(1)
有寻和无寻法依赖于无寻法生起因缘 - 在有寻蕴和无寻法的相应蕴中，心所生色；依赖于再生时，在有寻蕴和无寻法的相应蕴中，因果生起。(2)
有寻和无寻法依赖于有寻法和无寻法生起因缘 - 依靠一个有寻蕴和无寻法，三蕴心所生色…乃至…两蕴…乃至…依靠一个有寻蕴和无寻法，三蕴…乃至…两蕴…乃至…在有寻蕴和无寻法的相应蕴中，心所生色；依赖于再生时，依靠一个有寻蕴和无寻法，三蕴因果生起…乃至…两蕴…乃至…依赖于再生时，依靠一个有寻蕴和所依，三蕴心所生色…乃至…两蕴…乃至…。(3)（简述。）
缘顺
数量分
105. 因缘九，所缘九，增上缘九…乃至…亲依止九，前生六，重复六，业九，果九（处处九），不离去九。
缘的可逆性
分析分
无因缘

106. Savitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca savitakko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (Savitakkamūlakā avasesā dve pañhā kātabbā, ahetukaṃ ninnānaṃ.) (3)

Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca avitakko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ avitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukaṃ vitakkaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vitakkaṃ paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, vitakkaṃ paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca vitakko, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca savitakko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ vitakkaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vitakkaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca ahetukā savitakkā khandhā, vitakkaṃ paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā. (Saṃkhittaṃ. Hetupaccayasadisaṃ. ‘‘Ahetuka’’nti niyāmetabbaṃ.) (3)

Savitakkañca avitakkañca dhammaṃ paṭicca savitakko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca vitakkañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vitakkañca paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (Avasesā dve pañhā hetupaccayasadisā ninnānā, ahetukanti niyāmetabbaṃ.) (3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

107. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi…pe… naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

108. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi…pe… nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

109. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava…pe… anantare nava…pe… purejāte cha, āsevane pañca, kamme nava…pe… magge tīṇi, sampayutte nava (sabbattha nava).

2. Sahajātavāro

(Sahajātavāro paṭiccavārasadiso.)

3. Paccayavāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo



106. 依靠有寻法，有寻法生起无因缘 - 依靠一个无因有寻蕴，三蕴...乃至...两蕴...乃至...无因再生时...乃至...依靠与疑相应的、与掉举相应的蕴，与疑相应的、与掉举相应的痴生起。（应当作有寻根的其余两个问题，无因无差别。）(3)
依靠无寻法，无寻法生起无因缘 - 依靠一个无因无寻蕴，三蕴...乃至...两蕴...乃至...依靠无因寻，心所生色；无因再生时依靠寻，因果生色，依靠寻，所依，依靠所依，寻，一个大种...乃至...。(1)
依靠无寻法，有寻法生起无因缘 - 依靠无因寻，相应蕴，无因再生时依靠寻，相应蕴；再生时依靠所依，无因有寻蕴，依靠寻，与疑相应的、与掉举相应的痴。(2)
依靠无寻法，有寻法和无寻法生起无因缘。（简述。与因缘相似。应当确定为"无因"。）(3)
依靠有寻法和无寻法，有寻法生起无因缘 - 依靠一个无因有寻蕴和寻，三蕴...乃至...两蕴...乃至...无因再生时依靠一个有寻蕴和寻，三蕴...乃至...两蕴...乃至...无因再生时依靠一个有寻蕴和所依和寻，三蕴...乃至...两蕴...乃至...依靠与疑相应的、与掉举相应的蕴和寻，与疑相应的、与掉举相应的痴生起。（其余两个问题与因缘相似无差别，应当确定为无因。）(3)
2. 缘的可逆性
2. 数量分
107. 无因九，无所缘三，无增上九，无无间三...乃至...无亲依止三，无前生九，无后生九，无重复九，无业四，无果九，无食一，无根一，无禅一，无道九，无相应三，无不相应六，无无有三，无离去三。
3. 缘顺逆
108. 因缘无所缘三，无增上九，无无间三...乃至...无业四，无果九，无相应三，无不相应六，无无有三，无离去三。
4. 缘逆顺
109. 无因缘所缘九...乃至...无间九...乃至...前生六，重复五，业九...乃至...道三，相应九（处处九）。
2. 俱生分
（俱生分与条件分相似。）
3. 缘分
1. 缘顺
1. 分析分
因缘

110. Savitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā savitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccavārasadisā).

Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā avitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – avitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vitakkaṃ paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe avitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe vitakkaṃ paccayā kaṭattārūpaṃ, khandhe paccayā vatthu, vatthuṃ paccayā khandhā, vitakkaṃ paccayā vatthu, vatthuṃ paccayā vitakko, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paccayā tayo mahābhūtā…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā avitakkā khandhā, vatthuṃ paccayā vitakko.

Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā savitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vitakkaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā, vatthuṃ paccayā savitakkā khandhā (paṭisandhiyāpi dve).

Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vitakkaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, vitakkaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā savitakkā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā vitakko sampayuttakā ca khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (paṭisandhiyāpi pavattisadisāyeva). (3)

111. Savitakkañca avitakkañca dhammaṃ paccayā savitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dve kātabbā). (1)

Savitakkañca avitakkañca dhammaṃ paccayā avitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, savitakke khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vitakko; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (tīṇi, paṭisandhiyāpi). (2)

Savitakkañca avitakkañca dhammaṃ paccayā savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā vitakko ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

112. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), avigate nava.

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

113. Savitakkaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā savitakko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā. (Nava pañhā kātabbā. ‘‘Ahetukā’’ti niyāmetabbā tīṇiyeva. Moho uddharitabbo, yathā paṭiccavāre hetupaccayasadisāyeva pañhā pañcaviññāṇā atirekā moho vitakkaṃ.)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro



110. 依靠有寻法，有寻法生起因缘...三（与条件分相似）。
依靠无寻法，无寻法生起因缘 - 依靠一个无寻蕴，三蕴和心所生色...乃至...两蕴...乃至...依靠寻，心所生色；再生时依靠一个无寻蕴，三蕴和因果生色...乃至...两蕴...乃至...再生时依靠寻，因果生色，依靠蕴，所依，依靠所依，蕴，依靠寻，所依，依靠所依，寻，依靠一个大种，三大种...乃至...依靠所依，无寻蕴，依靠所依，寻。
依靠无寻法，有寻法生起因缘 - 依靠寻，相应蕴，依靠所依，有寻蕴（再生也有两种）。
依靠无寻法，有寻法和无寻法生起因缘 - 依靠寻，相应蕴和心所生色，依靠寻，相应蕴，依靠大种，心所生色，依靠所依，有寻蕴，依靠大种，心所生色，依靠所依，寻和相应蕴；再生时...乃至...（再生也与生起相似）。(3)
111. 依靠有寻法和无寻法，有寻法生起因缘 - 依靠一个有寻蕴和寻，三蕴...乃至...两蕴...乃至...依靠一个有寻蕴和所依，三蕴...乃至...两蕴...乃至...（再生时应当作两种）。(1)
依靠有寻法和无寻法，无寻法生起因缘 - 依靠有寻蕴和寻，心所生色，依靠有寻蕴和寻和大种，心所生色，依靠有寻蕴和所依，寻；再生时...乃至...（三种，再生也是）。(2)
依靠有寻法和无寻法，有寻法和无寻法生起因缘 - 依靠一个有寻蕴和寻，三蕴和心所生色...乃至...两蕴...乃至...依靠一个有寻蕴和寻和所依，三蕴...乃至...两蕴...乃至...依靠有寻蕴和寻和大种，心所生色，依靠一个有寻蕴和所依，三蕴和寻...乃至...两蕴...乃至...再生时...乃至...。(3)
1. 缘顺
2. 数量分
112. 因缘九，所缘九，增上九（处处九），不离去九。
2. 缘的可逆性
1. 分析分
113. 依靠有寻法，有寻法生起无因缘。（应当作九个问题。应当确定为"无因"只有三个。应当提出痴，如条件分中因缘相似的问题，五识多出痴和寻。）
2. 缘的可逆性
2. 数量分

114. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi…pe… naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

4. Nissayavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

Hetupaccayo

115. Savitakkaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho savitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Savitakkaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho avitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – savitakke khandhe saṃsaṭṭho vitakko; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Savitakkaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā vitakko ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho avitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – avitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Avitakkaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho savitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vitakkaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

Savitakkañca avitakkañca dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho savitakko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – savitakkaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vitakkañca saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

Hetuyā cha, ārammaṇe cha, adhipatiyā cha (sabbattha cha) avigate cha.

Anulomaṃ.

Savitakkaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho savitakko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā. (Evaṃ cha pañhā kātabbā anulomasadisā, ahetukāti niyāmetabbā, tīṇiyeva, moho uddharitabbo.)

Nahetuyā cha, naadhipatiyā cha, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte cha, naāsevane cha, nakamme cattāri, navipāke cha, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge cha, navippayutte cha.

Paccanīyaṃ.

6. Sampayuttavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

7. Pañhāvāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

116. Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – savitakkā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Savitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – savitakkā hetū vitakkassa cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Savitakkā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (3)

Avitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – avitakkā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

117. Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – savitakke khandhe ārabbha savitakkā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Savitakke khandhe ārabbha avitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti . (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Savitakke khandhe ārabbha savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti. (3)



114. 无因九，无所缘三，无增上九，无无间三...乃至...无亲依止三，无前生九，无后生九，无重复九，无业四，无果九，无食一，无根一，无禅一，无道九，无相应三，无不相应六，无无有三，无离去三。
4. 依止分
（如此其他两种计数和依止分也应当作。）
5. 相应分
1-4. 缘顺等
因缘
115. 与有寻法相应，有寻法生起因缘 - 与一个有寻蕴相应，三蕴...乃至...两蕴...乃至...再生时...乃至...。与有寻法相应，无寻法生起因缘 - 与有寻蕴相应，寻；再生时...乃至...。与有寻法相应，有寻法和无寻法生起因缘 - 与一个有寻蕴相应，三蕴和寻...乃至...两蕴...乃至...再生时...乃至...。(3)
与无寻法相应，无寻法生起因缘 - 与一个无寻蕴相应，三蕴...乃至...两蕴...乃至...再生时...乃至...。与无寻法相应，有寻法生起因缘 - 与寻相应，相应蕴；再生时...乃至...。(2)
与有寻法和无寻法相应，有寻法生起因缘 - 与一个有寻蕴和寻相应，三蕴...乃至...两蕴...乃至...再生时...乃至...。(1)（简述。）
因缘六，所缘六，增上六（处处六）不离去六。
顺。
与有寻法相应，有寻法生起无因缘。（如此应当作六个问题与顺相似，应当确定为无因，只有三个，应当提出痴。）
无因六，无增上六，无前生六，无后生六，无重复六，无业四，无果六，无禅一，无道六，无不相应六。
逆。
6. 相应分
（如此其他两种计数和相应分也应当作。）
7. 问分
1. 缘顺
1. 分析分
因缘
116. 有寻法是有寻法的因缘 - 有寻因是相应蕴的因缘；再生时...乃至...。有寻法是无寻法的因缘 - 有寻因是寻和心所生色的因缘；再生时...乃至...。（应当作根。）有寻因是相应蕴、寻和心所生色的因缘；再生时...乃至...。(3)
无寻法是无寻法的因缘 - 无寻因是相应蕴和心所生色的因缘；再生时...乃至...。(1)
所缘缘
117. 有寻法是有寻法的所缘缘 - 缘于有寻蕴，有寻蕴生起。（应当作根。）缘于有寻蕴，无寻蕴和寻生起。（应当作根。）缘于有寻蕴，有寻蕴和寻生起。(3)

118. Avitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā avitakkā jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā avitakkaṃ jhānaṃ paccavekkhanti, maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalā vuṭṭhahitvā phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ avitakkassa maggassa, phalassa, vitakkassa ca ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha vitakko uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, cetopariyañāṇena avitakkacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ…pe… avitakkā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, vitakkassa ca ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca ārabbha avitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti. (1)

Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā avitakkā jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalā vuṭṭhahitvā phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, savitakkassa maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca ārabbha savitakkā khandhā uppajjanti. (2)

Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā avitakkā jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalā vuṭṭhahitvā phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, savitakkassa maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya, vitakkassa ca ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti, avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca ārabbha savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti. (3)

119. Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā savitakkassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca ārabbha savitakkā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ .) Savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca ārabbha avitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca ārabbha savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti. (3)

Adhipatipaccayo



118. 无寻法是无寻法的所缘缘 - 圣者从无寻禅定出定后，反省无寻禅定，从道出定后反省道，从果出定后反省果，反省涅槃，涅槃是无寻道、果和寻的所缘缘；眼...乃至...所依，无常地...乃至...观察无寻蕴和寻，愉悦、欢喜，缘于此寻生起，以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声，以他心智知无寻心俱生者的心，空无边处...乃至...无所有处...乃至...色处是眼识的...乃至...触处...乃至...无寻蕴是神通智、他心智、宿住随念智、业报智、未来分智和寻的所缘缘；缘于无寻蕴和寻，无寻蕴和寻生起。(1)
无寻法是有寻法的所缘缘 - 圣者从无寻禅定出定后...乃至...从道出定后...乃至...从果出定后反省果，反省涅槃，涅槃是种姓、净化、有寻道、果、转向的所缘缘；眼...乃至...所依，无常地...乃至...观察无寻蕴和寻，愉悦、欢喜，缘于此贪生起...乃至...忧生起；缘于无寻蕴和寻，有寻蕴生起。(2)
无寻法是有寻法和无寻法的所缘缘 - 圣者从无寻禅定出定后...乃至...从道出定后...乃至...从果出定后反省果，反省涅槃，涅槃是种姓、净化、有寻道、果、转向和寻的所缘缘；眼...乃至...所依，无常地...乃至...观察无寻蕴和寻，愉悦、欢喜，缘于此有寻蕴和寻生起，缘于无寻蕴和寻，有寻蕴和寻生起。(3)
119. 有寻法和无寻法是有寻法的所缘缘 - 缘于有寻蕴和寻，有寻蕴生起。（应当作根。）缘于有寻蕴和寻，无寻蕴和寻生起。（应当作根。）缘于有寻蕴和寻，有寻蕴和寻生起。(3)
增上缘

120. Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – savitakke khandhe garuṃ katvā savitakkā khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – savitakkādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

Savitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – savitakke khandhe garuṃ katvā vitakko uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – savitakkādhipati vitakkassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – savitakke khandhe garuṃ katvā savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – savitakkādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)



120. 有寻法是有寻法的增上缘 - 所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上 - 重视有寻蕴，有寻蕴生起。俱生增上 - 有寻增上是相应蕴的增上缘。(1)
有寻法是无寻法的增上缘 - 所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上 - 重视有寻蕴，寻生起。俱生增上 - 有寻增上是寻和心所生色的增上缘。(2)
有寻法是有寻法和无寻法的增上缘 - 所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上 - 重视有寻蕴，有寻蕴和寻生起。俱生增上 - 有寻增上是相应蕴、寻和心所生色的增上缘。(3)

121. Avitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – ariyā avitakkā jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalā vuṭṭhahitvā phalaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ avitakkassa maggassa, phalassa, vitakkassa ca adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā vitakko uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – avitakkādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – ariyā avitakkā jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalā vuṭṭhahitvā phalaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, savitakkassa maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca garuṃ katvā savitakkā khandhā uppajjanti. (2)

Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – ariyā avitakkā jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalā vuṭṭhahitvā phalaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, savitakkassa maggassa, phalassa, vitakkassa ca adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; avitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca garuṃ katvā savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti. (3)

Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā savitakkassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca garuṃ katvā savitakkā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca garuṃ katvā vitakko uppajjati. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Savitakke khandhe ca vitakkañca garuṃ katvā savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti. (3)

Anantarapaccayādi



121. 无寻法是无寻法的增上缘 - 所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上 - 圣者从无寻禅定出定后...乃至...从道出定后...乃至...从果出定后反省果，反省涅槃，涅槃是无寻道、果和寻的增上缘；眼...乃至...所依，无寻蕴和寻重视地观察、欢喜，缘于此重视生起。俱生增上 - 无寻增上是相应蕴和心所生色的增上缘。(1)
无寻法是有寻法的增上缘。所缘增上 - 圣者从无寻禅定出定后...乃至...从道出定后...乃至...从果出定后反省果，反省涅槃，涅槃是种姓、净化、有寻道、果的增上缘；眼...乃至...所依，无寻蕴和寻重视地观察、欢喜，缘于此重视生起，贪生起，见解生起；缘于无寻蕴和寻重视地观察，有寻蕴生起。(2)
无寻法是有寻法和无寻法的增上缘。所缘增上 - 圣者从无寻禅定出定后...乃至...从道出定后...乃至...从果出定后反省果，反省涅槃，涅槃是种姓、净化、有寻道、果和寻的增上缘；眼...乃至...所依，无寻蕴和寻重视地观察、欢喜，缘于此重视生起，贪生起，见解生起；缘于无寻蕴和寻重视地观察，有寻蕴和寻生起。(3)
有寻法和无寻法是有寻法的增上缘。所缘增上 - 重视有寻蕴和寻，有寻蕴生起。（应当作根。）重视有寻蕴和寻，寻生起。（应当作根。）重视有寻蕴和寻，重视有寻蕴和寻生起。(3)
随缘等

122. Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā savitakkā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Savitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā savitakkā khandhā pacchimassa pacchimassa vitakkassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; savitakkaṃ cuticittaṃ avitakkassa upapatticittassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā pañcannaṃ viññāṇānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; savitakkā khandhā avitakkassa vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; dutiyassa jhānassa parikammaṃ dutiyassa jhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; tatiyassa jhānassa parikammaṃ…pe… nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa parikammaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… dibbassa cakkhussa parikammaṃ…pe… dibbāya sotadhātuyā parikammaṃ…pe… iddhividhañāṇassa parikammaṃ…pe… cetopariyañāṇassa parikammaṃ…pe… pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa parikammaṃ…pe… yathākammūpagañāṇassa parikammaṃ yathākammūpagañāṇassa…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇassa parikammaṃ anāgataṃsañāṇassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. Gotrabhu avitakkassa maggassa… vodānaṃ avitakkassa maggassa… anulomaṃ avitakkāya phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā savitakkā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

123. Avitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo vitakko pacchimassa pacchimassa vitakkassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; purimā purimā avitakkā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ avitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; avitakko maggo avitakkassa phalassa…pe… avitakkaṃ phalaṃ avitakkassa phalassa …pe… nirodhā vuṭṭhahantassa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ avitakkāya phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo vitakko pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; avitakkaṃ cuticittaṃ savitakkassa upapatticittassa, avitakkaṃ bhavaṅgaṃ āvajjanāya, avitakkā khandhā savitakkassa vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo vitakko pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)



122. 有寻法是有寻法的随缘缘 - 先前的先前有寻蕴，后来的后来的有寻蕴的随缘缘。(1)
有寻法是无寻法的随缘缘 - 先前的先前有寻蕴，后来的后来的寻的随缘缘；有寻的死心，无寻的生心的随缘缘；五识的观察的随缘缘；有寻蕴的无寻的出定的随缘缘；第二禅的准备，第二禅的随缘缘；第三禅的准备...乃至...无想无所想处的准备...乃至...天眼的准备...乃至...天耳的准备...乃至...神通智的准备...乃至...他心智的准备...乃至...宿住随念智的准备...乃至...业报智的准备...乃至...未来分智的准备的随缘缘。种姓的无寻道...净化的无寻道...顺应的无寻果的随缘缘。(2)
有寻法是有寻法和无寻法的随缘缘 - 先前的先前有寻蕴，后来的后来的有寻蕴和寻的随缘缘。(3)
123. 无寻法是无寻法的随缘缘 - 先前的先前的寻，后来的后来的寻的随缘缘；先前的先前的无寻蕴，后来的后来的无寻蕴的随缘缘；无寻的道，无寻的果...乃至...无寻的果...乃至...灭尽的出定，无想无所想处的无寻果的随缘缘。(1)
无寻法是有寻法的随缘缘 - 先前的先前的寻，后来的后来的有寻蕴的随缘缘；无寻的死心，有寻的生心的观察，无寻的蕴的有寻的出定的随缘缘。(2)
无寻法是有寻法和无寻法的随缘缘 - 先前的先前的寻，后来的后来的有寻蕴和寻的随缘缘。(3)

124. Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā savitakkassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā avitakkassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca pacchimassa pacchimassa vitakkassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; savitakkaṃ cuticittañca vitakko ca avitakkassa upapatticittassa…pe… āvajjanā ca vitakko ca pañcannaṃ viññāṇānaṃ…pe… savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca avitakkassa vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; dutiyassa jhānassa parikammañca vitakko ca…pe… (heṭṭhā likhitaṃ lekhaṃ iminā kāraṇena daṭṭhabbaṃ); anulomañca vitakko ca avitakkāya phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nava… nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava.

Upanissayapaccayo

125. Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – savitakkā khandhā savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Savitakkā khandhā avitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Savitakkā khandhā savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)



124. 有寻法和无寻法是有寻法的随缘缘 - 先前的先前有寻蕴和寻，后来的后来的有寻蕴的随缘缘。(1)
有寻法和无寻法是无寻法的随缘缘 - 先前的先前有寻蕴和寻，后来的后来的寻的随缘缘；有寻的死心和寻是无寻的生心...乃至...观察和寻是五识的...乃至...有寻蕴和寻是无寻的出定的随缘缘；第二禅的准备和寻...乃至...（以下所写的文本应当被视为原因）；顺应和寻是无寻的果的随缘缘。(2)
有寻法和无寻法是有寻法和无寻法的随缘缘 - 先前的先前有寻蕴和寻，后来的后来的有寻蕴和寻的随缘缘。(3)
随缘缘的增上缘...俱生缘的增上缘...相互的增上缘...相互的依赖缘...依赖缘的增上缘。
依附缘的增上缘。
125. 有寻法是有寻法的依附缘 - 所缘依附，随缘依附，常见依附...乃至...常见依附 - 有寻蕴是有寻蕴的依附缘。(应当作根。) 有寻蕴是无寻蕴的依附缘。(应当作根。) 有寻蕴是有寻蕴的依附缘。(3)

126. Avitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – avitakkaṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya avitakkaṃ jhānaṃ uppādeti, maggaṃ uppādeti, abhiññaṃ uppādeti, samāpattiṃ uppādeti; avitakkaṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ vitakkaṃ upanissāya avitakkaṃ jhānaṃ uppādeti, maggaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; avitakkā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ vitakko ca avitakkāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… avitakkassa maggassa… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo (tīṇipi upanissayā sabbattha kātabbā). Avitakkaṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ samādiyati, uposathakammaṃ karoti; savitakkaṃ jhānaṃ uppādeti, vipassanaṃ…pe… maggaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; avitakkaṃ sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ vitakkaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; avitakkā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ vitakko ca savitakkāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… rāgassa…pe… patthanāya savitakkassa maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – avitakkaṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… (dutiyavāre likhitapadā sabbe kātabbā) samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ vitakkaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; avitakkā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ vitakko ca savitakkāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… rāgassa …pe… patthanāya savitakkassa maggassa , phalasamāpattiyā vitakkassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

127. Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā savitakkassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca avitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Purejātapaccayo



126. 无寻法是无寻法的依附缘 - 所缘依附，随缘依附，常见依附...乃至...。常见依附 - 依靠无寻信，生起无寻禅定，生起道，生起神通，生起定；无寻戒...乃至...智慧...身乐...身苦...季节...食物...住所，依靠寻，生起无寻禅定，生起道...乃至...生起神通...乃至...生起定；无寻信...乃至...住所和寻是无寻信的...乃至...智慧...身乐...身苦...无寻道...果定的依附缘。(1)
无寻法是有寻法的依附缘（三种依附都应当在所有处做）。依靠无寻信，布施，受持戒，行布萨，生起有寻禅定，观...乃至...道...乃至...定，生起慢，执取见；无寻戒...乃至...住所和寻，依靠布施...乃至...生起定，杀生...乃至...破僧；无寻信...乃至...住所和寻是有寻信的...乃至...智慧...贪...乃至...希求...有寻道...果定的依附缘。(2)
无寻法是有寻法和无寻法的依附缘 - 依靠无寻信，布施...乃至...（应当做第二段中所有写的词）生起定，生起慢，执取见；戒...乃至...智慧...乃至...住所和寻，依靠布施...乃至...杀生...乃至...破僧；无寻信...乃至...住所和寻是有寻信的...乃至...智慧...贪...乃至...希求...有寻道...果定和寻的依附缘。(3)
127. 有寻法和无寻法是有寻法的依附缘 - 有寻蕴和寻是有寻蕴的依附缘。（应当作根。）有寻蕴和寻是无寻蕴和寻的依附缘。（应当作根。）有寻蕴和寻是有寻蕴和寻的依附缘。(3)
前生缘

128. Avitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha vitakko uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu avitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca purejātapaccayena paccayo.

Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha savitakkā khandhā uppajjanti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo.

Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca uppajjanti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

129. Savitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (tīṇi, pacchājātā)… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava.

Kammapaccayādi

130. Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – savitakkā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – savitakkā cetanā vipākānaṃ savitakkānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Evaṃ cattāri, sahajātāpi nānākkhaṇikāpi kātabbā.)

Vipākapaccayena paccayo… nava… āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… jhānapaccayena paccayo… nava… maggapaccayena paccayo… nava… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… cha.

131. Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

Avitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ , pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu vitakkassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu vitakkassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā avitakkassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ).

Atthipaccayādi



128. 无寻法是无寻法的前生缘 - 所缘前生，依处前生。所缘前生 - 眼...乃至...所依，无常地...乃至...观察，愉悦、欢喜，缘于此寻生起，以天眼见色...乃至...触处是身识的...乃至...。依处前生 - 眼处是眼识的...乃至...身处是身识的...乃至...所依是无寻蕴和寻的前生缘。
无寻法是有寻法的前生缘 - 所缘前生，依处前生。所缘前生 - 眼...乃至...所依，无常地...乃至...观察，愉悦、欢喜，缘于此有寻蕴生起。依处前生 - 所依是有寻蕴的前生缘。
无寻法是有寻法和无寻法的前生缘 - 所缘前生，依处前生。所缘前生 - 眼...乃至...所依，无常地...乃至...观察，愉悦、欢喜，缘于此有寻蕴和寻生起。依处前生 - 所依是有寻蕴和寻的前生缘。(3)
后生缘、习行缘
129. 有寻法是无寻法的后生缘（三种，后生）...习行缘...九。
业缘等
130. 有寻法是有寻法的业缘 - 俱生，异时。俱生 - 有寻思是相应蕴的业缘；结生刹那...乃至...。异时 - 有寻思是异熟有寻蕴的业缘。（如是四种，应当做俱生和异时。）
异熟缘...九...食缘...四...根缘...四...禅缘...九...道缘...九...相应缘...六。
131. 有寻法是有寻法的不相应缘 - 俱生，后生（略）。(1)
无寻法是无寻法的不相应缘 - 俱生，前生，后生（略）。无寻法是有寻法的不相应缘 - 俱生，前生（略）。无寻法是有寻法和无寻法的不相应缘 - 俱生，前生。俱生 - 结生刹那，所依是寻和相应蕴的不相应缘。前生 - 所依是寻和相应蕴的不相应缘。(3)
有寻法和无寻法是无寻法的不相应缘 - 俱生，后生（略）。
有缘等

132. Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (ekaṃ, paṭiccasadisaṃ). Savitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (3)

Avitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – vitakko sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vitakko sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo, paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu vitakkassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha vitakko ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti, vatthu vitakkassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (3)

133. Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā savitakkassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – savitakko eko khandho ca vitakko ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Sahajāto – savitakko eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… (paṭisandhikkhaṇe sahajātāpi dvepi kātabbā). (1)

Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā avitakkassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātā – savitakkā khandhā ca vatthu ca vitakkassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭisandhikkhaṇe, tīṇi). Pacchājātā – savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – savitakkā khandhā ca vitakko ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (3)

Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – savitakko eko khandho ca vitakko ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Sahajāto – savitakko eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ vitakkassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… (paṭisandhiyāpi dve). (3)

Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo.

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ



132. 有寻法是有寻法的有缘 (一种，如缘起相似)。有寻法是无寻法的有缘 - 俱生，后生（略）。有寻法是有寻法和无寻法的有缘 (如缘起相似)。(3)
无寻法是无寻法的有缘 - 俱生，前生，后生，食，根（略）。无寻法是有寻法的有缘 - 俱生，前生（略）。无寻法是有寻法和无寻法的有缘 - 俱生，前生。俱生 - 寻是相应蕴和心所生色的有缘；结生刹那，寻是相应蕴和业生色的有缘，结生刹那，所依是寻和相应蕴的有缘。前生 - 眼...乃至...所依，无常地...乃至...观察，愉悦、欢喜，缘于此寻和相应蕴生起，所依是寻和相应蕴的有缘。(3)
133. 有寻法和无寻法是有寻法的有缘 - 俱生，前生。俱生 - 一个有寻蕴和寻是三个蕴的有缘...乃至...两个蕴和...乃至...。俱生 - 一个有寻蕴和所依是三个蕴的有缘...乃至...两个蕴和...乃至...（结生刹那也应当做两种俱生）。(1)
有寻法和无寻法是无寻法的有缘 - 俱生，前生，后生，食，根。俱生 - 有寻蕴和寻是心所生色的有缘。俱生 - 有寻蕴和所依是寻的有缘（结生刹那，三种）。后生 - 有寻蕴和寻是前生的此身的有缘。后生 - 有寻蕴和寻和段食是此身的有缘。后生 - 有寻蕴和寻和色命根是业生色的有缘。(3)
有寻法和无寻法是有寻法和无寻法的有缘 - 俱生，前生。俱生 - 一个有寻蕴和寻是三个蕴和心所生色的有缘...乃至...两个蕴和...乃至...。俱生 - 一个有寻蕴和所依是三个蕴和寻的有缘...乃至...两个蕴和...乃至...（结生也有两种）。(3)
无有缘...离去缘...不离去缘。
缘顺
数目
纯

134. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme cattāri, vipāke nava, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne nava, magge nava, sampayutte cha, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

Anulomaṃ.

Paccanīyuddhāro

135. Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo … sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. Savitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. Savitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

136. Avitakko dhammo avitakkassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. Avitakko dhammo savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

137. Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā savitakkassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā avitakkassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo … upanissayapaccayena paccayo … pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. Savitakko ca avitakko ca dhammā savitakkassa ca avitakkassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

138. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

139. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri…pe… nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri…pe… nasampayutte dve, navippayutte cattāri, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

140. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (anulomamātikā vitthāretabbā)…pe… avigate nava.

Savitakkadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

88. Savicāradukaṃ

1-7. Paṭiccavārādi

141. Savicāraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca savicāro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – savicāraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Yathā savitakkadukaṃ, evaṃ kātabbaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ. Idha magge cattāri kātabbāni. Savicāraduke imaṃ nānākaraṇaṃ.)

Savicāradukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

89. Sappītikadukaṃ

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo



134. 因缘有四，所缘有九，主导有九，紧接有九，互相有九，俱生有九，彼此有九，依赖有九，依附有九，前生有三，后生有三，习行有九，业有四，异熟有九，食有四，根有四，禅有九，道有九，相应有六，不相应有五，存在有九，无存在有九，离去有九，不离去有九。
顺缘。
缘相应的引导。
135. 有寻法是有寻法的所缘缘...俱生缘...依附缘...业缘。有寻法是无寻法的所缘缘...俱生缘...依附缘...后生缘...业缘。有寻法是有寻法和无寻法的所缘缘...俱生缘...依附缘...业缘。(3)
136. 无寻法是无寻法的所缘缘...俱生缘...依附缘...前生缘...后生缘...业缘...食缘...根缘。无寻法是有寻法的所缘缘...俱生缘...依附缘...前生缘。(3) 无寻法是有寻法和无寻法的所缘缘...俱生缘...依附缘...前生缘。(3)
137. 有寻法和无寻法是有寻法的所缘缘...俱生缘...依附缘。有寻法和无寻法是无寻法的所缘缘...俱生缘...依附缘...后生缘。有寻法和无寻法是有寻法和无寻法的所缘缘...俱生缘...依附缘。(3)
2. 缘相应的引导
2. 数目
138. 无因缘有九，无所缘有九（所有处有九），无离去有九。
3. 缘顺缘相应的引导
139. 因缘缘无所缘有四...乃至...无互相有四，无彼此有两，无依附有四...乃至...无相应有两，无不相应有四，无存在有四，无离去有四。
4. 缘相应的引导
140. 无因缘的所缘有九，主导有九（顺缘目录应当详细列出）...乃至...无离去有九。
有寻法的二重性已完成。
88. 有思法的二重性
1-7. 缘起相应的引导
141. 有思法依缘而生，有思法生起于因缘 - 有思法一个蕴依赖于三个蕴...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...结生刹那...乃至...。（如同有寻法的二重性，亦应如此做，详细列出。此处在道上应当做四种。有思法的二重性应列出此不同。）
有思法的二重性已完成。
89. 有味法的二重性
缘起相应的引导
缘顺缘相应的引导
分析部分
因缘

142. Sappītikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sappītiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sappītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Sappītikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca appītiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sappītike khandhe paṭicca pīti ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Sappītikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – sappītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā pīti ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

Appītikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca appītiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – appītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… pītiṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe appītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… pītiṃ paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, pītiṃ paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca pīti, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (Yathā savitakkadukaṃ sabbattha, evaṃ sappītikadukaṃ kātabbaṃ, sabbattha pavattipaṭisandhi navapi pañhā.)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

143. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava…pe… purejāte cha…pe… kamme nava, vipāke nava…pe… avigate nava.

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Nahetupaccayo

144. Sappītikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sappītiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ sappītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. Sappītikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca appītiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke sappītike khandhe paṭicca pīti ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. Sappītikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ sappītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā pīti ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

Appītikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca appītiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ appītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… pītiṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe appītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe paṭicca dve khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattāpi) vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. Appītikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sappītiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ pītiṃ paṭicca sappītikā khandhā. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Pītiṃ paṭicca sappītikā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (3)



142. 有味法依缘而生，有味法生于因缘 - 有味法一个蕴依赖于三个蕴...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...结生刹那...乃至...。有味法依赖于无味法而生于因缘 - 依赖于有味蕴，依赖于欢喜和心所生色；结生刹那...乃至...。有味法依赖于有味法和无味法而生于因缘 - 有味法一个蕴依赖于三个蕴，欢喜和心所生色...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...结生刹那...乃至...。(3)
无味法依缘而生，无味法生于因缘 - 无味法一个蕴依赖于三个蕴，心所生色...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...欢喜依赖于心所生色；结生刹那，无味法一个蕴依赖于三个蕴，业生色，两个蕴...乃至...欢喜依赖于业生色，蕴依赖于所依，所依依赖于蕴，欢喜依赖于所依，所依依赖于欢喜，一个大元素...乃至...。（如同有寻法的二重性，亦应如此做，详细列出。此处在道上应当做四种。有味法的二重性应列出此不同。）
缘顺
数目
143. 因缘有九，所缘有九，主导有九...乃至...前生有六...乃至...业有九，异熟有九...乃至...无离去有九。
缘相应的引导
分析部分
无因缘
144. 有味法依缘而生，有味法生于无因缘 - 无因的有味法一个蕴依赖于三个蕴...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...。有味法依赖于无味法而生于无因缘 - 依赖于无因的有味蕴，依赖于欢喜和心所生色。有味法依赖于有味法和无味法而生于无因缘 - 无因的有味法一个蕴依赖于三个蕴，欢喜和心所生色...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...。(3)
无味法依缘而生，无味法生于无因缘 - 无因的无味法一个蕴依赖于三个蕴，心所生色...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...欢喜依赖于心所生色；无因的结生刹那，无味法一个蕴依赖于三个蕴，业生色...乃至...两个蕴依赖于两个蕴，业生色，蕴依赖于所依，所依依赖于蕴，一个大元素...乃至...（即使是无意识的生物）疑虑所生的烦恼依赖于疑虑所生的烦恼。无味法依赖于有味法而生于无因缘 - 无因的欢喜依赖于有味的蕴。（应当作为根本。）欢喜依赖于有味的蕴和心所生色。(3)

145. Sappītikañca appītikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sappītiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ sappītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca pītiñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. Sappītikañca appītikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca appītiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke sappītike khandhe ca pītiñca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, ahetuke sappītike khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. Sappītikañca appītikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ sappītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca pītiñca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… ahetukaṃ sappītikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca pītiñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… ahetuke sappītike khandhe ca pītiñca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ

146. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi…pe… naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

2. Sahajātavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi kātabbo.)

3. Paccayavāro

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

147. Sappītikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sappītiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā. (Saṃkhittaṃ. Yathā savitakkaduke anulomapaccayavāraṃ, evaṃ pavattipaṭisandhi nava pañhā paripuṇṇā pīti ninnānākaraṇā.)

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava…pe… avigate nava.

Anulomaṃ.

Sappītikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sappītiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

Appītikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā appītiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā. (Pavattipaṭisandhi kātabbā paṭiccavārasadisā, yāva asaññasattā.) Cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā appītikā khandhā pīti ca, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (Anulomasadisā nava pañhā, pavattiyeva paṭisandhi natthi, ekoyeva moho.)

Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi…pe… naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme nava, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

Paccanīyaṃ.

4. Nissayavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

148. Sappītikaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho sappītiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā…pe… hetuyā cha, ārammaṇe cha (sabbattha cha), avigate cha.

Anulomaṃ.

Nahetuyā cha, naadhipatiyā cha, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte cha, naāsevane cha, nakamme cattāri, navipāke cha, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge cha, navippayutte cha.

Paccanīyaṃ.

6. Sampayuttavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

7. Pañhāvāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo



145. 有味法和无味法依缘而生，有味法生于无因缘 - 无因的有味法一个蕴和欢喜依赖于三个蕴...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...。有味法和无味法依赖于无味法而生于无因缘 - 依赖于无因的有味蕴和欢喜，依赖于无因的有味蕴和大元素，依赖于欢喜和心所生色。有味法和无味法依赖于有味法和无味法而生于无因缘 - 无因的有味法一个蕴和欢喜依赖于三个蕴，欢喜和心所生色...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...。无因的有味法一个蕴和欢喜依赖于三个蕴...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...，无因的有味蕴和欢喜依赖于大元素。(3)
2. 缘相应的引导
2. 数目
纯
146. 无因缘有九，无所缘有三，无主导有九，无紧接有三...乃至...无依附有三，无前生有九，无后生有九，无习行有九，无业有四，无异熟有九，无食有一，无根有一，无禅有一，无道有九，无相应有三，无不相应有六，无存在有三，无离去有三。
2. 俱生部分
（同样其他两种计算也应当做成俱生部分。）
3. 缘部分
1-4. 缘顺等
147. 有味法依缘而生，有味法生于因缘。（简要。正如有寻法的二重性引导部分，亦应如此列出，有发生的缘起九种问题应完整列出。）
因缘有九，所缘有九，主导有九...乃至...无离去有九。
顺缘。
有味法依缘而生，有味法生于无因缘...三种（如缘起相似）。
无味法依缘而生，无味法生于无因缘。（发生的缘起应当如同依缘的部分，直到无意识的生物。）眼根依缘而生眼识...乃至...身根依缘而生身识，所依依赖于无因的无味蕴和欢喜，疑虑所生的烦恼依赖于疑虑所生的烦恼。 （顺缘相似的九种问题，发生的缘起并不存在，只有一种烦恼。）
无因缘有九，无所缘有三，无主导有九，无紧接有三...乃至...无依附有三，无前生有九，无后生有九，无习行有九，无业有九，无异熟有九，无食有一，无根有一，无禅有一，无道有九，无相应有三，无不相应有六，无存在有三，无离去有三。
缘相应的引导。
4. 依赖部分
（同样其他两种计算也应当做成依赖部分。）
5. 相应部分
1-4. 缘顺等
148. 有味法相应的有味法依缘而生，有味法生于因缘...乃至...因缘有六，所缘有六（所有处有六），无离去有六。
顺缘。
无因缘有六，无主导有六，无前生有六，无后生有六，无习行有六，无业有四，无异熟有六，无禅有一，无道有六，无相应有六。
缘相应的引导。
6. 相应部分
（同样其他两种计算也应当做成相应部分。）
7. 问题部分
缘顺缘引导
分析部分
因缘

149. Sappītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – sappītikā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Sappītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – sappītikā hetū pītiyā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītikā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

Appītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – appītikā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

150. Sappītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – sappītike khandhe ārabbha sappītikā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītike khandhe ārabbha appītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītike khandhe ārabbha sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. (3)



149. 有味法是有味法的因缘 - 有味的因是相应蕴的因缘；结生刹那...乃至...。有味法是无味法的因缘 - 有味的因是欢喜和心所生色的因缘；结生刹那...乃至...。（应当作为根本。）有味的因是相应蕴、欢喜和心所生色的因缘；结生刹那...乃至...。(3)
无味法是无味法的因缘 - 无味的因是相应蕴和心所生色的因缘；结生刹那...乃至...。(1)
所缘缘
150. 有味法是有味法的所缘缘 - 缘于有味蕴，有味蕴生起。（应当作为根本。）缘于有味蕴，无味蕴和欢喜生起。（应当作为根本。）缘于有味蕴，有味蕴和欢喜生起。(3)

151. Appītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – appītikena cittena dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā appītikena cittena paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha appītiko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, vicikicchā uppajjati, uddhaccaṃ uppajjati, domanassaṃ uppajjati; appītikā jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalā vuṭṭhahitvā appītikena cittena phalaṃ paccavekkhati, ariyā appītikena cittena nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ appītikassa gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya pītiyā ca ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā appītikena cittena appītike pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ appītike khandhe ca pītiñca appītikena cittena aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha appītiko rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; appītikā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya pītiyā ca ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; appītike khandhe ca pītiñca ārabbha appītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. (1)

Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – appītikena cittena dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… sappītikena cittena paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha sappītiko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; appītikā jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalā vuṭṭhahitvā sappītikena cittena phalaṃ paccavekkhati, ariyā sappītikena cittena nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ sappītikassa gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā sappītikena cittena appītike pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese …pe… pubbe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ appītike khandhe ca pītiñca sappītikena cittena aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha sappītiko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; appītike khandhe ca pītiñca ārabbha sappītikā khandhā uppajjanti. (2)

Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa ca appītikassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – appītikena cittena dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… sappītikena cittena paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti, appītikā jhānā…pe… maggā…pe… phalā vuṭṭhahitvā sappītikena cittena phalaṃ paccavekkhati, ariyā sappītikena cittena nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ sappītikassa gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, pītiyā ca ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā sappītikena cittena appītike pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ appītike khandhe ca pītiñca sappītikena cittena aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati , taṃ ārabbha sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti, appītike khandhe ca pītiñca ārabbha sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. (3)



151. 无味法是无味法的所缘缘 - 依赖于无味的心，施舍、持戒...乃至...，修习安居，依赖于无味的心进行反省，欢喜、欣喜，因之而生无味的贪欲、见解、疑虑、烦恼、不快；无味的定，出定后...乃至...，道，果，出果后，依赖于无味的心反省果，圣者依赖于无味的心反省涅槃，涅槃是无味的根本、归属、道路、果，依赖于欢喜的所缘缘；圣者依赖于无味的心，弃除无味的烦恼...乃至...，抑制烦恼...乃至...，以前...乃至...，眼...乃至...，所依，依赖于无味的蕴和欢喜，依赖于无常...乃至...，观察，欢喜、欣喜，因之而生无味的贪欲...乃至...不快；以天眼见色...乃至...，触觉的身识的所缘缘；无味的蕴是神通之知、心的知、前生的回忆、如业所生的知、未来的知，依赖于欢喜的所缘缘；无味的蕴和欢喜，因之而生无味的蕴和欢喜。（1）
无味法是有味法的所缘缘 - 依赖于无味的心，施舍、持戒...乃至...，修习安居，依赖于有味的心进行反省，欢喜、欣喜，因之而生有味的贪欲、见解；无味的定，出定后...乃至...，道，果，出果后，依赖于有味的心反省果，圣者依赖于有味的心反省涅槃，涅槃是有味的根本、归属、道路、果，依赖于欢喜的所缘缘；圣者依赖于有味的心，弃除无味的烦恼...乃至...，抑制烦恼...乃至...，以前...乃至...，眼...乃至...，所依，依赖于有味的蕴和欢喜，依赖于无常...乃至...，观察，欢喜、欣喜，因之而生有味的贪欲、见解；无味的蕴和欢喜，因之而生有味的蕴和欢喜。（2）
无味法是有味法和无味法的所缘缘 - 依赖于无味的心，施舍、持戒...乃至...，修习安居，依赖于有味的心进行反省，欢喜、欣喜，因之而生有味的蕴和欢喜，无味的定...乃至...，道...乃至...，果，出果后，依赖于有味的心反省果，圣者依赖于有味的心反省涅槃，涅槃是有味的根本、归属、道路、果，依赖于欢喜的所缘缘；圣者依赖于有味的心，弃除无味的烦恼进行反省，抑制烦恼...乃至...，以前...乃至...，眼...乃至...，所依，依赖于无味的蕴和欢喜，依赖于有味的心进行反省，因之而生有味的蕴和欢喜，无味的蕴和欢喜，因之而生有味的蕴和欢喜。（3）

152. Sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā sappītikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – sappītike khandhe ca pītiñca ārabbha sappītikā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītike khandhe ca pītiñca ārabbha appītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti.

(Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītike khandhe ca pītiñca ārabbha sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. (3)

Adhipatipaccayo

153. Sappītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – sappītike khandhe garuṃ katvā sappītikā khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – sappītikādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

Sappītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – sappītike khandhe garuṃ katvā appītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – sappītikādhipati pītiyā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

Sappītiko dhammo sappītikassa ca appītikassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – sappītike khandhe garuṃ katvā sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – sappītikādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)



152. 有味法和无味法是有味法的所缘缘 - 有味的蕴和欢喜，因之而生有味的蕴。（应当作为根本。）有味的蕴和欢喜，因之而生无味的蕴和欢喜。
（应当作为根本。）有味的蕴和欢喜，因之而生有味的蕴和欢喜。(3)
主导缘
153. 有味法是有味法的主导缘 - 所缘主导，俱生主导。所缘主导 - 重视有味的蕴，有味的蕴生起。俱生主导 - 有味的主导是相应蕴的主导缘。(1)
有味法是无味法的主导缘 - 所缘主导，俱生主导。所缘主导 - 重视有味的蕴，无味的蕴和欢喜生起。俱生主导 - 有味的主导是欢喜和心所生色的主导缘。(2)
有味法是有味法和无味法的主导缘 - 所缘主导，俱生主导。所缘主导 - 重视有味的蕴，有味的蕴和欢喜生起。俱生主导 - 有味的主导是相应蕴、欢喜和心所生色的主导缘。(3)

154. Appītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – appītikena cittena dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… appītikena cittena taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā appītiko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; appītikā jhānā…pe… maggā…pe… phalā vuṭṭhahitvā appītikena cittena phalaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati; ariyā appītikena cittena nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ appītikassa gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ appītike khandhe ca pītiñca appītikena cittena garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā appītiko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, appītike khandhe ca pītiñca garuṃ katvā appītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – appītikādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – appītikena cittena dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ) nibbānaṃ sappītikassa gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ appītike khandhe ca pītiñca sappītikena cittena garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā sappītiko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; appītike khandhe ca pītiñca garuṃ katvā sappītikā khandhā uppajjanti. (2)

Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa ca appītikassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ) nibbānaṃ sappītikassa gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, pītiyā ca adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ appītike khandhe ca pītiñca sappītikena cittena garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati appītike khandhe ca pītiñca garuṃ katvā sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. (3)

155. Sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā sappītikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – sappītike khandhe ca pītiñca garuṃ katvā sappītikā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītike khandhe ca pītiñca garuṃ katvā appītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītike khandhe ca pītiñca garuṃ katvā sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca uppajjanti. (3)

Anantarapaccayādi



154. 无味法是无味法的主导缘 - 所缘主导，俱生主导。所缘主导 - 依赖于无味的心，施舍...乃至...持戒...乃至...修习安居...乃至...依赖于无味的心重视它进行反省，欢喜、欣喜，重视它，无味的贪欲生起，见解生起；无味的定...乃至...道...乃至...果，出果后，依赖于无味的心重视果进行反省；圣者依赖于无味的心重视涅槃进行反省，涅槃是无味的根本、归属、道路、果的主导缘；眼...乃至...所依，依赖于无味的心重视无味的蕴和欢喜，欢喜、欣喜，重视它，无味的贪欲生起，见解生起，重视无味的蕴和欢喜，无味的蕴和欢喜生起。俱生主导 - 无味的主导是相应蕴和心所生色的主导缘。(1)
无味法是有味法的主导缘。所缘主导 - 依赖于无味的心，施舍...乃至...持戒...乃至...修习安居...乃至...（简略）涅槃是有味的根本、归属、道路、果的主导缘；眼...乃至...所依，依赖于有味的心重视无味的蕴和欢喜，欢喜、欣喜，重视它，有味的贪欲生起，见解生起；重视无味的蕴和欢喜，有味的蕴生起。(2)
无味法是有味法和无味法的主导缘。所缘主导 - 施舍...乃至...（简略）涅槃是有味的根本、归属、道路、果、欢喜的主导缘；眼...乃至...所依，依赖于有味的心重视无味的蕴和欢喜，欢喜、欣喜，重视它，贪欲生起，见解生起，重视无味的蕴和欢喜，有味的蕴和欢喜生起。(3)
155. 有味法和无味法是有味法的主导缘。所缘主导 - 重视有味的蕴和欢喜，有味的蕴生起。（应当作为根本。）重视有味的蕴和欢喜，无味的蕴和欢喜生起。（应当作为根本。）重视有味的蕴和欢喜，有味的蕴和欢喜生起。(3)
紧接缘等

156. Sappītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā sappītikā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā sappītikā khandhā pacchimāya pacchimāya pītiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo – sappītikaṃ cuticittaṃ appītikassa upapatticittassa , sappītikaṃ bhavaṅgaṃ āvajjanāya, sappītikā khandhā appītikassa vuṭṭhānassa, pītisahagatā vipākamanoviññāṇadhātu kiriyamanoviññāṇadhātuyā, sappītikaṃ bhavaṅgaṃ appītikassa bhavaṅgassa, sappītikaṃ kusalākusalaṃ appītikassa vuṭṭhānassa, kiriyaṃ vuṭṭhānassa, phalaṃ vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā sappītikā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

157. Appītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā pīti pacchimāya pacchimāya pītiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo; purimā purimā appītikā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ appītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… appītikāya phalasamāpattiyā pītiyā ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā pīti pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; appītikaṃ cuticittaṃ sappītikassa upapatticittassa, āvajjanā sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ, appītikā khandhā sappītikassa vuṭṭhānassa, vipākamanodhātu sappītikāya vipākamanoviññāṇadhātuyā, appītikaṃ bhavaṅgaṃ sappītikassa bhavaṅgassa, appītikaṃ kusalākusalaṃ sappītikassa vuṭṭhānassa, kiriyaṃ vuṭṭhānassa, phalaṃ vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; nirodhā vuṭṭhahantassa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ sappītikāya phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa ca appītikassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā pīti pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)



156. 有味法是有味法的紧接缘 - 前前的有味蕴是后后的有味蕴的紧接缘。（应当作为根本。）前前的有味蕴是后后的欢喜的紧接缘 - 有味的死亡心是无味的结生心的，有味的有分是转向的，有味的蕴是无味的出起的，伴随欢喜的异熟意识界是作用意识界的，有味的有分是无味的有分的，有味的善不善是无味的出起的，作用是出起的，果是出起的紧接缘。（应当作为根本。）前前的有味蕴是后后的有味蕴和欢喜的紧接缘。(3)
157. 无味法是无味法的紧接缘 - 前前的欢喜是后后的欢喜的紧接缘；前前的无味蕴是后后的无味蕴的紧接缘；顺序是种姓...乃至...无味的果定和欢喜的紧接缘。（应当作为根本。）前前的欢喜是后后的有味蕴的紧接缘；无味的死亡心是有味的结生心的，转向是有味蕴的，无味的蕴是有味的出起的，异熟意界是有味的异熟意识界的，无味的有分是有味的有分的，无味的善不善是有味的出起的，作用是出起的，果是出起的紧接缘；从灭尽定出起者的非想非非想处是有味的果定的紧接缘。(2)
无味法是有味法和无味法的紧接缘 - 前前的欢喜是后后的有味蕴和欢喜的紧接缘。(3)

158. Sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā sappītikassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā appītikassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca pacchimāya pacchimāya pītiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo; sappītikaṃ cuticittañca pīti ca appītikassa upapatticittassa… sappītikaṃ bhavaṅgañca pīti ca āvajjanāya… sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca appītikassa vuṭṭhānassa… sappītikā vipākamanoviññāṇadhātu ca pīti ca kiriyamanoviññāṇadhātuyā… sappītikaṃ bhavaṅgañca pīti ca appītikassa bhavaṅgassa… sappītikaṃ kusalākusalañca pīti ca appītikassa vuṭṭhānassa… kiriyañca pīti ca vuṭṭhānassa… phalañca pīti ca vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā sappītikassa ca appītikassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… nava… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nava… nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava.

Upanissayapaccayo

159. Sappītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – sappītikā khandhā sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītikā khandhā appītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītikā khandhā sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)



158. 有味法和无味法是有味法的紧接缘 - 前前的有味蕴和欢喜是后后的有味蕴的紧接缘。(1)
有味法和无味法是无味法的紧接缘 - 前前的有味蕴和欢喜是后后的欢喜的紧接缘；有味的死亡心和欢喜是无味的结生心的...有味的有分和欢喜是转向的...有味的蕴和欢喜是无味的出起的...有味的异熟意识界和欢喜是作用意识界的...有味的有分和欢喜是无味的有分的...有味的善不善和欢喜是无味的出起的...作用和欢喜是出起的...果和欢喜是出起的紧接缘。(2)
有味法和无味法是有味法和无味法的紧接缘 - 前前的有味蕴和欢喜是后后的有味蕴和欢喜的紧接缘。(3)
等无间缘...九...俱生缘...九...相互缘...九...依止缘...九。
亲依止缘
159. 有味法是有味法的亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止，无间亲依止，自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 有味蕴是有味蕴的亲依止缘。（应当作为根本。）有味蕴是无味蕴和欢喜的亲依止缘。（应当作为根本。）有味蕴是有味蕴和欢喜的亲依止缘。(3)

160. Appītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – appītikaṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya appītikena cittena dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ samādiyati, uposathakammaṃ karoti; appītikaṃ jhānaṃ…pe… vipassanaṃ… maggaṃ… abhiññaṃ… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; appītikaṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ… dosaṃ… mohaṃ… mānaṃ… diṭṭhiṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ… pītiṃ upanissāya appītikena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; appītikā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ pīti ca appītikāya saddhāya…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… maggassa phalasamāpattiyā pītiyā ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo (tīṇi upanissayā). Appītikaṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya sappītikena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… appītikā jhānā…pe… mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; appītikaṃ sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ pītiṃ upanissāya sappītikena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; sappītikena cittena adinnaṃ ādiyati, musā…pe… pisuṇaṃ…pe… samphaṃ…pe… sandhiṃ…pe… nillopaṃ…pe… ekāgārikaṃ…pe… paripanthe…pe… paradāraṃ…pe… gāmaghātaṃ…pe… nigamaghātaṃ karoti; appītikā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ pīti ca sappītikāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya rāgassa, mohassa… mānassa… diṭṭhiyā… patthanāya… maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa ca appītikassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo (tīṇi upanissayā). Appītikaṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya sappītikena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; appītikaṃ sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ pītiṃ upanissāya sappītikena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; sappītikena cittena adinnaṃ ādiyati…pe… (dutiyavārasadisaṃ) nigamaghātaṃ karoti; appītikā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ pīti ca sappītikāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… rāgassa… mohassa… mānassa… diṭṭhiyā… patthanāya… maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā pītiyā ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā sappītikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo (tīṇipi upanissayā). Sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca appītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sappītikā khandhā ca pīti ca sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Purejātapaccayo



160. 无味法是无味法的亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止，无间亲依止，自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 依靠无味的信，以无味的心布施，受持戒律，修习安居；无味的禅定...乃至...观...道...神通...定生起，生起慢，执取见；依靠无味的戒...乃至...慧...贪...嗔...痴...慢...见...愿望...身乐...身苦...气候...食物...住所...欢喜，以无味的心布施...乃至...生起定，杀生...乃至...分裂僧团；无味的信...乃至...住所和欢喜是无味的信...乃至...愿望...身乐...身苦...道...果定和欢喜的亲依止缘。(1)
无味法是有味法的亲依止缘（三种亲依止）。依靠无味的信，以有味的心布施...乃至...无味的禅定...乃至...生起慢，执取见；依靠无味的戒...乃至...住所、欢喜，以有味的心布施...乃至...生起定；以有味的心偷盗，妄语...乃至...两舌...乃至...绮语...乃至...破门而入...乃至...抢劫...乃至...独户抢劫...乃至...伏击...乃至...通奸...乃至...村庄杀戮...乃至...市镇杀戮；无味的信...乃至...住所和欢喜是有味的信...乃至...慧、贪、痴、慢、见、愿望、道、果定的亲依止缘。(2)
无味法是有味法和无味法的亲依止缘（三种亲依止）。依靠无味的信，以有味的心布施...乃至...生起定，生起慢，执取见；依靠无味的戒...乃至...住所、欢喜，以有味的心布施...乃至...生起定；以有味的心偷盗...乃至...（如第二段相同）市镇杀戮；无味的信...乃至...住所和欢喜是有味的信...乃至...慧、贪、痴、慢、见、愿望、道、果定和欢喜的亲依止缘。(3)
有味法和无味法是有味法的亲依止缘（三种亲依止）。有味蕴和欢喜是有味蕴的亲依止缘。（应当作为根本。）有味蕴和欢喜是无味蕴和欢喜的亲依止缘。（应当作为根本。）有味蕴和欢喜是有味蕴和欢喜的亲依止缘。(3)
前生

161. Appītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ appītikena cittena aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha appītiko rāgo…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, pīti uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu appītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ sappītikena cittena aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha sappītiko rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa ca appītikassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ sappītikena cittena aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha pīti ca sampayuttakā khandhā ca uppajjanti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu sappītikānaṃ khandhānaṃ pītiyā ca purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Pacchājātapaccayādi

162. Sappītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava… kammapaccayena paccayo… cha (sahajātāpi nānākkhaṇikāpi kātabbā… dve nānākkhaṇikā)… vipākapaccayena paccayo… nava… āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… jhānapaccayena paccayo… nava… maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… cha… vippayuttapaccayena paccayo… pañca… atthipaccayena paccayo… nava (saṃkhittaṃ. Savitakkadukasadisaṃ kātabbaṃ.)… Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo… nava.

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

163. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme cha, vipāke nava, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne nava, magge cattāri, sampayutte cha, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

Anulomaṃ.

Paccanīyuddhāro

164. Sappītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. Sappītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. Sappītiko dhammo sappītikassa ca appītikassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)



161. 无味法是无味法的前生缘 - 所缘前生，物体前生。所缘前生 - 眼睛...乃至...物体以无味的心观察无常...乃至...观察，享受，欢喜，由此生起无味的贪...乃至...生起不快，生起欢喜，以天眼见到色...乃至...触觉意识...乃至...。物体前生 - 眼识的眼根...乃至...身根的身识...乃至...物体是无味蕴的欢喜的前生缘。（1）
无味法是有味法的前生缘 - 所缘前生，物体前生。所缘前生 - 眼睛...乃至...物体以有味的心观察无常...乃至...观察，享受，欢喜，由此生起有味的贪，生起见。（2）
无味法是有味法和无味法的前生缘 - 所缘前生，物体前生。所缘前生 - 眼睛...乃至...物体以有味的心观察无常...乃至...观察，享受，欢喜，由此生起欢喜的蕴也随之生起。物体前生 - 物体是无味蕴的欢喜的前生缘。（3）
后生缘等
162. 有味法是无味法的后生缘...三种...接触缘的缘...九种...业缘的缘...六种（俱生或多瞬间的应当...两个多瞬间）...异熟缘的缘...九种...饮食缘的缘...四种...感官缘的缘...四种...禅定缘的缘...九种...道缘的缘...四种...伴随缘的缘...六种...分离缘的缘...五种...存在缘的缘...九种（概括性。带思考和苦的类似应当。）...不存在缘的缘...消失缘的缘...不消失缘的缘...九种。
缘的顺序
数量序列
163. 因有四种，所缘有九种，主导有九种，紧接有九种，相邻有九种，俱生有九种，互相有九种，依赖有九种，亲依止有九种，前生三种，后生三种，接触有九种，业有六种，异熟有九种，饮食有四种，感官有四种，禅定有九种，道有四种，伴随有六种，分离有五种，存在有九种，不存在有九种，消失有九种，不消失有九种。
顺序。
缘的提纲
164. 有味法是有味法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘...业缘。无味法是无味法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘...后生缘...业缘。有味法是有味法和无味法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘...业缘。（3）

165. Appītiko dhammo appītikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. Appītiko dhammo sappītikassa ca appītikassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

166. Sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā sappītikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo . Sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā appītikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. Sappītiko ca appītiko ca dhammā sappītikassa ca appītikassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

(Paccanīyavibhaṅgagaṇanāpi savitakkadukasadisā. Yadipi na sameti imaṃ anulomaṃ paccavekkhitvā gaṇetabbaṃ, itare dve gaṇanā gaṇetabbā.)

Sappītikadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

90. Pītisahagatadukaṃ

1-7. Paṭiccavārādi

167. Pītisahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca pītisahagato dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – pītisahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (evaṃ pītisahagatadukaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ, sappītikadukasadisaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ, āmasanaṃ ninnānaṃ.)

Pītisahagatadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

91. Sukhasahagatadukaṃ

1-6. Paṭiccavārādi

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

Hetupaccayo

168. Sukhasahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sukhasahagato dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sukhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe paṭicca eko khandho; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Sukhasahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nasukhasahagato dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sukhasahagate khandhe paṭicca sukhaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (Evaṃ sukhasahagatadukaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ, yathā sappītikadukassa anulomapaṭiccavāro.)

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava…pe… purejāte cha, āsevane cha, kamme nava…pe… avigate nava.

Anulomaṃ.



165. 无味法是无味法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘...前生缘...后生缘...业缘...饮食缘...感官缘。无味法是有味法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘...前生缘。无味法是有味法和无味法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘...前生缘。（3）
166. 有味法和无味法是有味法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘。有味法和无味法是无味法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘...后生缘。有味法和无味法是有味法和无味法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘。（3）
（缘的细分计算也类似于带思考和苦的情况。尽管不符合这一顺序，仍应计算，其他两种计算应当计算。）
有味的二重性已完成。
90. 欢喜伴随的二重性
1-7. 依缘等
167. 欢喜伴随的法依赖于欢喜伴随的法而生起，作为因缘 - 依靠欢喜伴随的一个蕴而生起三个蕴...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...（如此，欢喜伴随的二重性应当详述，类似于有味的二重性，列举不同的情况，列举不同的情况。）
欢喜伴随的二重性已完成。
91. 快乐伴随的二重性
1-6. 依缘等
1-4. 缘的顺序等
因缘
168. 快乐伴随的法依赖于快乐伴随的法而生起，作为因缘 - 依靠快乐伴随的一个蕴而生起两个蕴，两个蕴依赖于一个蕴；在再生瞬间...乃至...。快乐伴随的法依赖于非快乐伴随的法而生起，作为因缘 - 在快乐伴随的蕴中依赖于快乐的心所生起的色。（如此，快乐伴随的二重性应当详述，如同有味的二重性顺序的依赖。）
因缘有九种，所缘有九种...乃至...前生有六种，接触有六种，业有九种...乃至...消失有九种。
顺序。

169. Sukhasahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sukhasahagato dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ sukhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… (mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Ahetuke sukhasahagate khandhe paṭicca sukhañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. Sukhasahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sukhasahagato ca nasukhasahagato ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ sukhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā sukhañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

Nasukhasahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nasukhasahagato dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nasukhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukaṃ sukhaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe nasukhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ …pe… dve khandhe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (Yāva asaññasattā) vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (Yathā sappītike nahetupaccayasadisaṃ, ninnānaṃ sabbatthameva nava pañhā.)

Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi…pe… naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne cha, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

Paccanīyaṃ.

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi paṭiccavārasadisā. Paccayavāre pavattipi paṭisandhipi vitthāretabbā, yathā sappītikadukapaccayavārapaccanīyepi pavatte vatthu ca vitthāretabbaṃ, yathā sappītikaduke ekoyeva moho, evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi yathā sappītikadukaṃ, evaṃ kātabbaṃ.)

7. Pañhāvāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

170. Sukhasahagato dhammo sukhasahagatassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo… cattāri. (Ārammaṇepi adhipatiyāpi sappītikadukasadisā, sukhanti nānākaraṇaṃ.)

Anantarapaccayādi

171. Sukhasahagato dhammo sukhasahagatassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā sukhasahagatā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sukhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā sukhasahagatā khandhā pacchimassa pacchimassa sukhassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. Sukhasahagataṃ cuticittaṃ nasukhasahagatassa upapatticittassa… sukhasahagataṃ bhavaṅgaṃ āvajjanāya… sukhasahagataṃ kāyaviññāṇaṃ vipākamanodhātuyā… sukhasahagatā vipākamanoviññāṇadhātu kiriyamanoviññāṇadhātuyā… sukhasahagataṃ bhavaṅgaṃ nasukhasahagatassa bhavaṅgassa… sukhasahagataṃ kusalākusalaṃ nasukhasahagatassa vuṭṭhānassa… kiriyaṃ vuṭṭhānassa… phalaṃ vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā sukhasahagatā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sukhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ sukhassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nasukhasahagato dhammo nasukhasahagatassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā nasukhasahagatā…pe…. (Mūlaṃ. Tīṇipi sappītikadukasadisā.)



169. 快乐伴随的法依赖于快乐伴随的法而生起，作为非因缘 - 非因缘的快乐伴随的一个蕴依赖于两个蕴，两个蕴...乃至...(应当作为根本)。非因缘的快乐伴随的蕴依赖于快乐和心所生起的色。快乐伴随的法依赖于快乐伴随的法和非快乐伴随的法而生起，作为非因缘 - 非因缘的快乐伴随的一个蕴依赖于两个蕴，快乐和心所生起的色，两个蕴...乃至...(3)
非快乐伴随的法依赖于非快乐伴随的法而生起，作为非因缘 - 非因缘的非快乐伴随的一个蕴依赖于三个蕴，心所生起的色...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...非因缘的快乐依赖于心所生起的色；非因缘的再生瞬间，非快乐伴随的一个蕴依赖于三个蕴，因而生起色...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...蕴依赖于物体，物体依赖于蕴，一个大元素...乃至...(直到无意识的存在) 怀疑伴随和不安伴随的蕴依赖于怀疑伴随和不安伴随的无明。（如同有味的非因缘相似，列举不同的情况，普遍适用九种问题。）
非因缘有九种，非所缘有三种...乃至...非亲依止有三种，非前生有九种，非后生有九种，非接触有九种，非业有四种，非异熟有九种，非饮食有一个，非感官有一个，非禅定有六种，非道路有九种，非伴随有三种，非分离有六种，非存在有三种，非消失有三种。
必须说明。
（如此，其他两种计算也应与俱生的相似。缘的变化也应详述，如同有味的二重性缘的变化一样，物体也应详述，如同有味的二重性中只有一个无明，其他两种计算也应与依赖性、相互关系、伴随性相似，如同有味的二重性，应当如此。）
7. 问题序列
缘的顺序
细分序列
因缘
170. 快乐伴随的法依赖于快乐伴随的法的因缘而生起...四种。（在所缘和主导上类似于有味的二重性，快乐的不同情况。）
紧接缘等
171. 快乐伴随的法依赖于快乐伴随的法的紧接缘而生起 - 先前的快乐伴随的蕴依赖于后来的快乐伴随的蕴的紧接缘而生起。（应当作为根本。）先前的快乐伴随的蕴依赖于后来的快乐的紧接缘而生起。快乐伴随的死亡心识依赖于非快乐伴随的再生心识...快乐伴随的生起依赖于观照...快乐伴随的身体意识依赖于异熟心的元素...快乐伴随的异熟心依赖于行为心的元素...快乐伴随的生起依赖于非快乐伴随的生起...快乐伴随的善与恶依赖于非快乐伴随的生起...行为的生起...果报的生起的紧接缘而生起。（应当作为根本。）先前的快乐伴随的蕴依赖于后来的快乐伴随的蕴的快乐的紧接缘而生起。（1）
非快乐伴随的法依赖于非快乐伴随的法的紧接缘而生起 - 先前的非快乐伴随的蕴...乃至...（应当作为根本。三种也类似于有味的二重性。）

172. Sukhasahagato ca nasukhasahagato ca dhammā sukhasahagatassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā sukhasahagatā khandhā ca sukhañca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sukhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā sukhasahagatā khandhā ca sukhañca pacchimassa pacchimassa sukhassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; sukhasahagataṃ cuticittañca sukhañca nasukhasahagatassa upapatticittassa sukhasahagataṃ bhavaṅgañca sukhañca āvajjanāya … sukhasahagataṃ kāyaviññāṇañca sukhañca vipākamanodhātuyā… sukhasahagatā vipākamanoviññāṇadhātu ca sukhañca kiriyamanoviññāṇadhātuyā… sukhasahagataṃ bhavaṅgañca sukhañca nasukhasahagatassa bhavaṅgassa… sukhasahagataṃ kusalākusalañca sukhañca nasukhasahagatassa vuṭṭhānassa… kiriyaṃ vuṭṭhānassa… phalaṃ vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā sukhasahagatā khandhā ca sukhañca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sukhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ sukhassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nissayapaccayena paccayo.

Upanissayapaccayo



172. 快乐伴随的法和非快乐伴随的法依赖于快乐伴随的法的紧接缘而生起 - 先前的快乐伴随的蕴和快乐依赖于后来的快乐伴随的蕴的紧接缘而生起。（应当作为根本。）先前的快乐伴随的蕴和快乐依赖于后来的快乐的紧接缘而生起；快乐伴随的死亡心识和快乐依赖于非快乐伴随的再生心识，快乐伴随的生起和快乐依赖于观照...快乐伴随的身体意识和快乐依赖于异熟心的元素...快乐伴随的异熟心和快乐依赖于行为心的元素...快乐伴随的生起和快乐依赖于非快乐伴随的生起...快乐伴随的善与恶和快乐依赖于非快乐伴随的生起...行为的生起...果报的生起的紧接缘而生起。（应当作为根本。）先前的快乐伴随的蕴和快乐依赖于后来的快乐伴随的蕴和快乐的紧接缘而生起。(3)
等无间缘而生起...俱生缘而生起...相互缘而生起...依止缘而生起。
亲依止缘

173. Sukhasahagato dhammo sukhasahagatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

Nasukhasahagato dhammo nasukhasahagatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – nasukhasahagataṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya nasukhasahagatena cittena dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; nasukhasahagataṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ sukhaṃ upanissāya nasukhasahagatena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; nasukhasahagatā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ sukhañca nasukhasahagatāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… rāgassa… dosassa…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa, kāyikassa dukkhassa, maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā sukhassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nasukhasahagato dhammo sukhasahagatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – nasukhasahagataṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya sukhasahagatena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; nasukhasahagataṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ sukhaṃ upanissāya sukhasahagatena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; sukhasahagatena cittena adinnaṃ ādiyati; musā…pe… pisuṇaṃ…pe… samphaṃ…pe… sandhiṃ…pe… nillopaṃ…pe… ekāgārikaṃ…pe… paripanthe…pe… paradāraṃ…pe… gāmaghātaṃ…pe… nigamaghātaṃ karoti; nasukhasahagatā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ sukhañca sukhasahagatāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… rāgassa… mānassa… diṭṭhiyā… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… maggassa phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Nasukhasahagato dhammo sukhasahagatassa ca nasukhasahagatassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – nasukhasahagataṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya sukhasahagatena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… (dutiyagamanasadisaṃ) mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; nasukhasahagataṃ sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ sukhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, sukhasahagatena cittena adinnaṃ ādiyati…pe… nasukhasahagatā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ sukhañca sukhasahagatāya … saddhāya…pe… patthanāya … kāyikassa sukhassa, maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā sukhassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Sukhasahagato ca nasukhasahagato ca dhammā sukhasahagatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

Purejātapaccayādi



173. 快乐伴随的法依赖于快乐伴随的法的亲依止缘而生起...三种。
非快乐伴随的法依赖于非快乐伴随的法的亲依止缘而生起 - 所缘亲依止，无间亲依止，自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 依靠非快乐伴随的信，以非快乐伴随的心布施，持戒...乃至...生起定，生起慢，执取见；依靠非快乐伴随的戒...乃至...慧...贪...乃至...愿望...身乐...身苦...气候...食物...住所、快乐，以非快乐伴随的心布施...乃至...生起定，杀生...乃至...分裂僧团；非快乐伴随的信...乃至...住所、快乐是非快乐伴随的信...乃至...慧、贪、嗔...乃至...愿望、身乐、身苦、道、果定、快乐的亲依止缘。(1)
非快乐伴随的法依赖于快乐伴随的法的亲依止缘而生起 - 所缘亲依止，无间亲依止，自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 依靠非快乐伴随的信，以快乐伴随的心布施...乃至...生起定，生起慢，执取见；依靠非快乐伴随的戒...乃至...慧、贪...乃至...愿望、身乐、身苦、气候、食物、住所、快乐，以快乐伴随的心布施...乃至...生起定；以快乐伴随的心偷盗；妄语...乃至...两舌...乃至...绮语...乃至...破门而入...乃至...抢劫...乃至...独户抢劫...乃至...伏击...乃至...通奸...乃至...村庄杀戮...乃至...市镇杀戮；非快乐伴随的信...乃至...住所、快乐是快乐伴随的信...乃至...慧、贪、慢、见、愿望、身乐、道、果定的亲依止缘。(2)
非快乐伴随的法依赖于快乐伴随的法和非快乐伴随的法的亲依止缘而生起 - 所缘亲依止，无间亲依止，自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 依靠非快乐伴随的信，以快乐伴随的心布施...乃至...（如第二段相同）生起慢，执取见；依靠非快乐伴随的戒...乃至...住所、快乐布施...乃至...生起定，以快乐伴随的心偷盗...乃至...非快乐伴随的信...乃至...住所、快乐是快乐伴随的...信...乃至...愿望...身乐、道、果定、快乐的亲依止缘。(3)
快乐伴随的法和非快乐伴随的法依赖于快乐伴随的法的亲依止缘而生起...三种。
前生缘等

174. Nasukhasahagato dhammo nasukhasahagatassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nasukhasahagatena cittena aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nasukhasahagato rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, sukhaṃ uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu nasukhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ sukhassa ca purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nasukhasahagato dhammo sukhasahagatassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ sukhasahagatena cittena aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha sukhasahagato rāgo uppajjati , diṭṭhi uppajjati. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu sukhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Nasukhasahagato dhammo sukhasahagatassa ca nasukhasahagatassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ sukhasahagatena cittena aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha sukhañca sampayuttakā khandhā ca uppajjanti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu sukhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ sukhassa ca purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava.

Kammapaccayādi

175. Sukhasahagato dhammo sukhasahagatassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. (Cha kammāni cattāri sahajātāpi nānākkhaṇikāpi kātabbā, dve nānākkhaṇikā.)… Vipākapaccayena paccayo… nava… āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… nava… jhānapaccayena paccayo… nava… maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… cha… vippayuttapaccayena paccayo… pañca… atthipaccayena paccayo… nava… natthipaccayena paccayo… nava… vigatapaccayena paccayo… nava… avigatapaccayena paccayo… nava.

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ

176. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme cha, vipāke nava, āhāre cattāri, indriye nava, jhāne nava, magge cattāri, sampayutte cha, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

(Evaṃ paccanīyavibhaṅgopi gaṇanāpi sappītikadukasadisaṃ kātabbaṃ, yadipi vimati atthi anulomaṃ passitvā gaṇetabbaṃ.)

Sukhasahagatadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

92. Upekkhāsahagatadukaṃ

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo



174. 非快乐伴随的法依赖于非快乐伴随的法的前生缘而生起 - 所缘前生，物体前生。所缘前生 - 眼睛...乃至...物体以非快乐伴随的心观察无常...乃至...观察，享受，欢喜，由此生起非快乐伴随的贪...乃至...生起不快，生起快乐，以天眼见到色...乃至...触觉意识...乃至...。物体前生 - 眼识的眼根...乃至...身根的身识...乃至...物体是非快乐伴随蕴的快乐的前生缘。(1)
非快乐伴随的法依赖于快乐伴随的法的前生缘而生起 - 所缘前生，物体前生。所缘前生 - 眼睛...乃至...物体以快乐伴随的心观察无常...乃至...观察，享受，欢喜，由此生起快乐伴随的贪，生起见。物体前生 - 物体是快乐伴随蕴的前生缘。(2)
非快乐伴随的法依赖于快乐伴随的法和非快乐伴随的法的前生缘而生起 - 所缘前生，物体前生。所缘前生 - 眼睛...乃至...物体以快乐伴随的心观察无常...乃至...观察，享受，欢喜，由此生起快乐和相应的蕴。物体前生 - 物体是快乐伴随蕴的快乐的前生缘。(3)
后生缘而生起...三种...接触缘而生起...九种。
业缘等
175. 快乐伴随的法依赖于快乐伴随的法的业缘而生起 - 俱生，异时。（六种业应当作为四种俱生和异时，两种异时。）...异熟缘而生起...九种...饮食缘而生起...四种...感官缘而生起...九种...禅定缘而生起...九种...道缘而生起...四种...伴随缘而生起...六种...分离缘而生起...五种...存在缘而生起...九种...不存在缘而生起...九种...消失缘而生起...九种...不消失缘而生起...九种。
缘的顺序
数量序列
纯粹
176. 因有四种，所缘有九种，主导有九种，紧接有九种，相邻有九种，俱生有九种，互相有九种，依赖有九种，亲依止有九种，前生三种，后生三种，接触有九种，业有六种，异熟有九种，饮食有四种，感官有九种，禅定有九种，道有四种，伴随有六种，分离有五种，存在有九种，不存在有九种，消失有九种，不消失有九种。
（如此，必须说明和计算也应与有味的二重性相似，如果有疑问应当观察顺序后计算。）
快乐伴随的二重性已完成。
舍伴随的二重性
依缘序列
缘的顺序
细分序列
因缘

177. Upekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe …pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… upekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naupekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upekkhāsahagate khandhe paṭicca upekkhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Upekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upekkhāsahagato ca naupekkhāsahagato ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā upekkhā ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

Naupekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naupekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – naupekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… upekkhaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe naupekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhaṃ paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, upekkhaṃ paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca upekkhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (Sappītikadukasadisaṃ, anulome navapi pañhā.)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

178. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava…pe… purejāte cha, āsevane cha, kamme nava (sabbattha nava), avigate nava.

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Nahetupaccayo

179. Upekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. Upekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naupekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke upekkhāsahagate khandhe paṭicca upekkhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Upekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upekkhāsahagato ca naupekkhāsahagato ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā upekkhā ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)



177. 舍伴随的法依赖于舍伴随的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 依靠舍伴随的一个蕴而生起两个蕴，两个蕴...乃至...在再生时...乃至...。舍伴随的法依赖于非舍伴随的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 依靠舍伴随的蕴而生起舍的心所生的色；在再生时...乃至...。舍伴随的法依赖于舍伴随的法和非舍伴随的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 依靠舍伴随的一个蕴而生起两个蕴，舍的心所生的色，两个蕴...乃至...在再生时...乃至...。(3)
非舍伴随的法依赖于非舍伴随的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 依靠非舍伴随的一个蕴而生起三个蕴，心所生的色...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...舍依靠心所生的色；在再生时，非舍伴随的一个蕴依靠三个蕴，因缘而生起...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...在再生时，舍依靠心所生的色，蕴依靠物体，物体依靠蕴，舍依靠物体，物体依靠舍，一个大地...乃至...。（如有味的二重性，顺序上也有九种问题。）
缘的顺序
数量序列
178. 因有九种，所缘有九种，主导有九种...乃至...前生有六种，接触有六种，业有九种（处处都有九种），消失有九种。
缘的说明
细分序列
非因缘
179. 舍伴随的法依赖于舍伴随的法而生起，非因缘而生起 - 依靠无因的舍伴随的一个蕴而生起两个蕴，两个蕴...乃至...在无因再生时...乃至...疑惑伴随的和不安伴随的蕴依靠疑惑伴随的和不安伴随的无明。舍伴随的法依赖于非舍伴随的法而生起，非因缘而生起 - 依靠无因的舍伴随的蕴而生起舍的心所生的色；在无因再生时...乃至...。舍伴随的法依赖于舍伴随的法和非舍伴随的法而生起，非因缘而生起 - 依靠无因的舍伴随的一个蕴而生起两个蕴，舍和心所生的色，两个蕴...乃至...在无因再生时...乃至...。(3)

180. Naupekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naupekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ naupekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukaṃ upekkhaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… upekkhaṃ paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca upekkhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā).

Naupekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upekkhaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca upekkhāsahagatā khandhā; vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ upekkhaṃ paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho.

Naupekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upekkhāsahagato ca naupekkhāsahagato ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upekkhaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, ahetukaṃ upekkhaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca upekkhāsahagatā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca upekkhā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)



180. 非舍伴随的法依赖于非舍伴随的法而生起，非因缘而生起 - 依靠无因的非舍伴随的一个蕴而生起三个蕴，心所生的色...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...无因的舍依靠心所生的色；在无因再生时...乃至...舍依靠物体，物体依靠舍，一个大地...乃至...（直到无想有情）。
非舍伴随的法依赖于舍伴随的法而生起，非因缘而生起 - 无因的舍依靠相应的蕴；在无因再生时，舍依靠相应的蕴；在无因再生时，物体依靠舍伴随的蕴；疑惑伴随的和不安伴随的舍依靠疑惑伴随的和不安伴随的无明。
非舍伴随的法依赖于舍伴随的法和非舍伴随的法而生起，非因缘而生起 - 无因的舍依靠相应的蕴和心所生的色，无因的舍依靠相应的蕴，大地依靠心所生的色；在无因再生时，舍依靠相应的蕴和因缘而生的色，在无因再生时，舍依靠相应的蕴，大地依靠因缘而生的色，在无因再生时，物体依靠舍伴随的蕴，大地依靠因缘而生的色，在无因再生时，物体依靠舍和相应的蕴。(3)

181. Upekkhāsahagatañca naupekkhāsahagatañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca upekkhañca paṭicca dve khandhā , dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca upekkhañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā; dve khandhe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca upekkhañca paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho.

Upekkhāsahagatañca naupekkhāsahagatañca dhammaṃ paṭicca naupekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke upekkhāsahagate khandhe ca upekkhañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, ahetuke upekkhāsahagate khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhāsahagate khandhe ca upekkhañca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhāsahagate khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhāsahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paṭicca upekkhā.

Upekkhāsahagatañca naupekkhāsahagatañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upekkhāsahagato ca naupekkhāsahagato ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca upekkhañca paṭicca dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukaṃ upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca upekkhañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… ahetuke upekkhāsahagate khandhe ca upekkhañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca upekkhañca paṭicca dve khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca upekkhañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… ahetuke upekkhāsahagate khandhe ca upekkhañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā upekkhā ca, dve khandhe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ

182. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne nava, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

2. Sahajātavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi kātabbo.)

3. Paccayavāro

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

Hetupaccayo

183. Upekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paccayā upekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yathā savitakkadukasadisaṃ paccayavāre nānākaraṇaṃ. ‘‘Upekkha’’nti navapi pañhā kātabbā, paṭisandhipavattipi vatthupi.)

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava…pe… purejāte nava, āsevane nava (sabbattha nava), avigate nava.

Anulomaṃ.



181. 舍伴随的法和非舍伴随的法依赖于舍伴随的法而生起，非因缘而生起 - 无因的舍伴随的一个蕴和舍依靠两个蕴，两个蕴...乃至...在无因再生时，舍伴随的一个蕴和舍依靠两个蕴，两个蕴...乃至...在无因再生时，舍伴随的一个蕴和物体依靠两个蕴；两个蕴...乃至...疑惑伴随的和不安伴随的蕴和舍依靠疑惑伴随的和不安伴随的无明。
舍伴随的法和非舍伴随的法依赖于非舍伴随的法而生起，非因缘而生起 - 无因的舍伴随的蕴和舍依靠心所生的色，无因的舍伴随的蕴和大地依靠心所生的色；在无因再生时，舍伴随的蕴和舍依靠因缘而生的色，在无因再生时，舍伴随的蕴和大地依靠因缘而生的色，在无因再生时，舍伴随的蕴和物体依靠舍。
舍伴随的法和非舍伴随的法依赖于舍伴随的法和非舍伴随的法而生起，非因缘而生起 - 无因的舍伴随的一个蕴和舍依靠两个蕴和心所生的色，两个蕴...乃至...无因的舍伴随的一个蕴和舍依靠两个蕴，两个蕴...乃至...无因的舍伴随的蕴和舍和大地依靠心所生的色；在无因再生时，舍伴随的一个蕴和舍依靠两个蕴和因缘而生的色，两个蕴...乃至...在无因再生时，舍伴随的一个蕴和舍依靠两个蕴，两个蕴...乃至...无因的舍伴随的蕴和舍和大地依靠因缘而生的色；在无因再生时，舍伴随的一个蕴和物体依靠两个蕴和舍，两个蕴...乃至...（简略）。(3)
缘的说明
数量序列
纯粹
182. 非因有九种，非所缘有三种，非主导有九种，非无间有三种，非相互有三种，非亲依止有三种，非前生有九种，非后生有九种，非接触有九种，非业有四种，非异熟有九种，非饮食有一个，非感官有一个，非禅定有九种，非道有九种，非伴随有三种，非分离有六种，非存在有三种，非消失有三种。
俱生序列
（如此，其他两种计算也应当作俱生序列。）
缘序列
1-4. 缘的顺序等
因缘
183. 舍伴随的法依赖于舍伴随的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 舍伴随的一个蕴依靠两个蕴，两个蕴...乃至...在再生时...乃至...（如同有寻的二重性相似，缘序列中有不同。"舍"应当作九种问题，再生和生起也应当包括物体。）
因有九种，所缘有九种...乃至...前生有九种，接触有九种（处处都有九种），不消失有九种。
顺序。

184. Upekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ paccayā upekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (Evaṃ navapi pañhā pavattipaṭisandhiyo yathā savitakkadukassa evaṃ kātabbā. Tīṇiyeva moho, pavatte vatthupi kātabbā.)

Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

Paccanīyaṃ.

4. Nissayavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

Hetupaccayo

185. Upekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho upekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā, dve khandhe …pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Yathā savitakkadukaṃ sampayuttavāro evaṃ kātabbo.)

Hetuyā cha, ārammaṇe cha (sabbattha cha), avigate cha.

Anulomaṃ.

Upekkhāsahagataṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho upekkhāsahagato dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upekkhāsahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (Evaṃ pañca pañhā yathā savitakkaduke evaṃ kātabbā.)

Nahetuyā cha, naadhipatiyā cha, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte cha, naāsevane cha, nakamme cattāri, navipāke cha, navippayutte cha.

Paccanīyaṃ.

6. Sampayuttavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

7. Pañhāvāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayādi

186. Upekkhāsahagato dhammo upekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – upekkhāsahagatā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Evaṃ cattāri pañhā yathā savitakkadukassa.)

Upekkhāsahagato dhammo upekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (Yathā sappītikadukaṃ evaṃ ārammaṇampi adhipatipi vitthāretabbā, ‘‘upekkhā’’ti nānaṃ.)

Anantarapaccayādi



184. 舍伴随的法依赖于舍伴随的法而生起，非因缘而生起 - 无因的舍伴随的一个蕴依靠两个蕴，两个蕴...乃至...在无因再生时...乃至...疑惑伴随的和不安伴随的蕴依靠疑惑伴随的和不安伴随的无明。（如此应当作九种问题，生起和再生如同有寻的二重性那样。只有三种是无明，在生起时也应当包括物体。）
非因有九种，非所缘有三种，非主导有九种，非无间有三种，非等无间有三种，非亲依止有三种，非前生有九种，非后生有九种，非接触有九种，非业有四种，非异熟有九种，非饮食有一个，非感官有一个，非禅定有一个，非道有九种，非伴随有三种，非分离有六种，非存在有三种，非消失有三种。
逆序。
依止序列
（如此，其他两种计算也应当作依止序列。）
相应序列
1-4. 缘的顺序等
因缘
185. 舍伴随的法相应于舍伴随的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 舍伴随的一个蕴相应于两个蕴，两个蕴...乃至...在再生时...乃至...。（应当如同有寻的二重性的相应序列那样作。）
因有六种，所缘有六种（处处都有六种），不消失有六种。
顺序。
舍伴随的法相应于舍伴随的法而生起，非因缘而生起 - 无因的舍伴随的一个蕴相应于两个蕴，两个蕴...乃至...在无因再生时...乃至...疑惑伴随的和不安伴随的蕴相应于疑惑伴随的和不安伴随的无明。（如此应当作五种问题，如同有寻的二重性那样。）
非因有六种，非主导有六种，非前生有六种，非后生有六种，非接触有六种，非业有四种，非异熟有六种，非分离有六种。
逆序。
相应序列
（如此，其他两种计算也应当作相应序列。）
问题序列
缘的顺序
细分序列
因缘等
186. 舍伴随的法依赖于舍伴随的法的因缘而生起 - 舍伴随的因依赖于相应的蕴的因缘而生起；在再生时...乃至...。（如此应当作四种问题，如同有寻的二重性那样。）
舍伴随的法依赖于舍伴随的法的所缘缘而生起...主导缘而生起。（应当如同有喜的二重性那样详细说明所缘和主导，"舍"是不同的。）
无间缘等

187. Upekkhāsahagato dhammo upekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā upekkhāsahagatā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upekkhāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Upekkhāsahagato dhammo naupekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā upekkhāsahagatā khandhā pacchimāya pacchimāya upekkhāya anantarapaccayena paccayo; upekkhāsahagataṃ cuticittaṃ naupekkhāsahagatassa upapatticittassa… āvajjanā naupekkhāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ… vipākamanodhātu naupekkhāsahagatāya vipākamanoviññāṇadhātuyā… upekkhāsahagataṃ bhavaṅgaṃ naupekkhāsahagatassa bhavaṅgassa… upekkhāsahagataṃ kusalākusalaṃ naupekkhāsahagatassa vuṭṭhānassa… kiriyaṃ vuṭṭhānassa… phalaṃ vuṭṭhānassa… nirodhā vuṭṭhahantassa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ naupekkhāsahagatāya phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Upekkhāsahagato dhammo upekkhāsahagatassa ca naupekkhāsahagatassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā upekkhāsahagatā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upekkhāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ upekkhāya ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

188. Naupekkhāsahagato dhammo naupekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā upekkhā pacchimāya pacchimāya upekkhāya anantarapaccayena paccayo; purimā purimā naupekkhāsahagatā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ naupekkhāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… anulomaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā upekkhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upekkhāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo ; naupekkhāsahagataṃ cuticittaṃ upekkhāsahagatassa upapatticittassa… naupekkhāsahagataṃ bhavaṅgaṃ āvajjanāya… kāyaviññāṇadhātu vipākamanodhātuyā… naupekkhāsahagatā vipākamanoviññāṇadhātu kiriyamanoviññāṇadhātuyā… naupekkhāsahagataṃ bhavaṅgaṃ upekkhāsahagatassa bhavaṅgassa… naupekkhāsahagataṃ kusalākusalaṃ upekkhāsahagatassa vuṭṭhānassa… kiriyaṃ vuṭṭhānassa… phalaṃ vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Naupekkhāsahagato dhammo upekkhāsahagatassa ca naupekkhāsahagatassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā upekkhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upekkhāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ upekkhāya ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)



187. 舍伴随的法依赖于舍伴随的法的无间缘而生起 - 先前的舍伴随的蕴依赖于后来的后续舍伴随的蕴的无间缘而生起。（1）
舍伴随的法依赖于非舍伴随的法的无间缘而生起 - 先前的舍伴随的蕴依赖于后来的舍的无间缘而生起；舍伴随的死亡心依赖于非舍伴随的再生心...观察非舍伴随的蕴...异熟心依赖于非舍伴随的异熟意识...舍伴随的生起依赖于非舍伴随的生起...舍伴随的善恶依赖于非舍伴随的出世...行为的出世...果的出世...灭的出世...无觉无知的处所依赖于非舍伴随的果的定境的无间缘而生起。（2）
舍伴随的法依赖于舍伴随的法和非舍伴随的法的无间缘而生起 - 先前的舍伴随的蕴依赖于后来的舍伴随的蕴的无间缘而生起。（3）
188. 非舍伴随的法依赖于非舍伴随的法的无间缘而生起 - 先前的舍依赖于后来的舍的无间缘而生起；先前的非舍伴随的蕴依赖于后来的非舍伴随的蕴的无间缘而生起；顺序的生起...乃至...顺序的果的定境的无间缘而生起。（应当作根本。）先前的舍依赖于后来的舍的无间缘而生起；非舍伴随的死亡心依赖于舍伴随的再生心...非舍伴随的生起的观察...身体意识的异熟心依赖于异熟心的心所...非舍伴随的异熟意识依赖于行为意识的心所...非舍伴随的生起依赖于舍伴随的生起...非舍伴随的善恶依赖于舍伴随的出世...行为的出世...果的出世的无间缘而生起。（2）
非舍伴随的法依赖于舍伴随的法和非舍伴随的法的无间缘而生起 - 先前的舍依赖于后来的舍的无间缘而生起。（3）

189. Upekkhāsahagato ca naupekkhāsahagato ca dhammā upekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā upekkhāsahagatā khandhā ca upekkhā ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upekkhāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā upekkhāsahagatā khandhā ca upekkhā ca pacchimāya pacchimāya upekkhāya anantarapaccayena paccayo; upekkhāsahagataṃ cuticittañca upekkhā ca naupekkhāsahagatassa upapatticittassa… āvajjanā ca upekkhā ca naupekkhāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ… vipākamanodhātu ca upekkhā ca naupekkhāsahagatāya vipākamanoviññāṇadhātuyā… upekkhāsahagataṃ bhavaṅgañca upekkhā ca naupekkhāsahagatassa bhavaṅgassa… upekkhāsahagataṃ kusalākusalañca upekkhā ca naupekkhāsahagatassa vuṭṭhānassa… kiriyañca upekkhā ca vuṭṭhānassa… phalañca upekkhā ca vuṭṭhānassa… nirodhā vuṭṭhahantassa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanañca upekkhā ca naupekkhāsahagatāya phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Purimā purimā upekkhāsahagatā khandhā ca upekkhā ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upekkhāsahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ upekkhāya ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nava… nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava.

Upanissayapaccayo



189. 舍伴随的法和非舍伴随的法依赖于舍伴随的法的无间缘而生起 - 先前的舍伴随的蕴和舍依赖于后来的舍伴随的蕴的无间缘而生起。（应当作根本。）先前的舍伴随的蕴和舍依赖于后来的舍的无间缘而生起；舍伴随的死亡心和舍依赖于非舍伴随的再生心...观察和舍依赖于非舍伴随的蕴...异熟心和舍依赖于非舍伴随的异熟意识...舍伴随的生起和舍依赖于非舍伴随的生起...舍伴随的善恶和舍依赖于非舍伴随的出世...行为和舍依赖于出世...果和舍依赖于出世...灭的出世的无觉无知的处所和舍依赖于非舍伴随的果的定境的无间缘而生起。（应当作根本。）先前的舍伴随的蕴和舍依赖于后来的舍伴随的蕴和舍的无间缘而生起。（3）
等无间缘而生起...俱生缘而生起...九种...相互缘而生起...九种...依止缘而生起...九种。
亲依止

190. Upekkhāsahagato dhammo upekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

Naupekkhāsahagato dhammo naupekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – naupekkhāsahagataṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya naupekkhāsahagatena cittena dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… naupekkhāsahagataṃ jhānaṃ…pe… vipassanaṃ…pe… maggaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; naupekkhāsahagataṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ… dosaṃ… mohaṃ… mānaṃ… diṭṭhiṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upekkhaṃ upanissāya naupekkhāsahagatena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; naupekkhāsahagatā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ upekkhā ca naupekkhāsahagatāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… rāgassa…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa … maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upekkhāya ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Naupekkhāsahagato dhammo upekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo (tīṇipi upanissayā). Naupekkhāsahagataṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya upekkhāsahagatena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; naupekkhāsahagataṃ sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upekkhaṃ upanissāya upekkhāsahagatena cittena dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, upekkhāsahagatena cittena adinnaṃ ādiyati, musā bhaṇati, pisuṇaṃ…pe… samphaṃ…pe… sandhiṃ…pe… nillopaṃ…pe… ekāgārikaṃ…pe… paripanthe…pe… paradāraṃ…pe… gāmaghātaṃ…pe… nigamaghātaṃ karoti; naupekkhāsahagatā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ upekkhā ca upekkhāsahagatāya saddhāya…pe… patthanāya… maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo.

Naupekkhāsahagato dhammo upekkhāsahagatassa ca naupekkhāsahagatassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo (tīṇi upanissayā dutiyagamanasadisā). (3)

Upekkhāsahagato ca naupekkhāsahagato ca dhammā upekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

Purejātapaccayo

191. Naupekkhāsahagato dhammo naupekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (sappītikadukasadisā).

Pacchājātapaccayādi

192. Upekkhāsahagato dhammo naupekkhāsahagatassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava… kammapaccayena paccayo… cha. (Cattāri sahajātā nānākkhaṇikā kātabbā , dve nānākkhaṇikā ca.)… Vipākapaccayena paccayo… nava… āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… nava… jhānapaccayena paccayo… nava… maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… cha… vippayuttapaccayena paccayo… pañca… atthipaccayena paccayo… nava… natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo. (Imāni paccayāni sappītikakaraṇena vibhajitabbāni.)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ



190. 舍伴随的法和非舍伴随的法依赖于舍伴随的法的亲依止缘而生起……三种。
非舍伴随的法依赖于非舍伴随的法的亲依止缘而生起 - 所缘亲依止，非间亲依止，常亲依止……乃至。常亲依止 - 非舍伴随的信仰依赖于非舍伴随的心而给予施舍，持戒……乃至……安居法……乃至……非舍伴随的禅定……乃至……观察……乃至……道路……乃至……生起定境，傲慢，见解；非舍伴随的持戒……乃至……智慧……贪欲……瞋恚……无明……傲慢……见解……渴望……身体的快乐……身体的痛苦……饮食……住所……舍依赖于非舍伴随的心而给予施舍……乃至……生起定境，杀生……乃至……分裂僧团；非舍伴随的信仰……乃至……住所，舍和非舍伴随的信仰……乃至……智慧……贪欲……乃至……渴望……身体的快乐……身体的痛苦……道路，果的定境的舍依赖于亲依止缘而生起。（1）
非舍伴随的法依赖于舍伴随的法和非舍伴随的法的亲依止缘而生起（这三种都是亲依止）。非舍伴随的信仰依赖于舍伴随的心而给予施舍……乃至……生起定境，傲慢，见解；非舍伴随的持戒……乃至……住所，舍依赖于非舍伴随的心而给予施舍……乃至……生起定境，舍伴随的心而不持取非所有物，妄语，恶口……乃至……合约……乃至……无失……乃至……一心……乃至……周边……乃至……他人之妻……乃至……村庄的毁坏……乃至……城镇的毁坏；非舍伴随的信仰……乃至……住所，舍和非舍伴随的信仰……乃至……渴望……道路，果的定境的亲依止缘而生起。
非舍伴随的法依赖于舍伴随的法和非舍伴随的法的亲依止缘而生起（这三种亲依止是第二次的相似）。(3)
舍伴随的法和非舍伴随的法依赖于舍伴随的法的亲依止缘而生起……三种。
前生缘
191. 非舍伴随的法依赖于非舍伴随的法的前生缘而生起……三种（与有喜的二重性相似）。
后生缘等
192. 舍伴随的法依赖于非舍伴随的法的后生缘而生起……三种……接触缘而生起……九种……业缘而生起……六种。（四种俱生的不同瞬间应当作，两种不同瞬间也应当作。）……异熟缘而生起……九种……饮食缘而生起……四种……感官缘而生起……九种……禅定缘而生起……九种……道路缘而生起……四种……相应缘而生起……六种……分离缘而生起……五种……存在缘而生起……九种……不存在缘而生起……消失缘而生起……不消失缘而生起。（这些缘应当以有喜的方式进行分类。）
缘的顺序
数量序列
清净

193. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava , sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme cha, vipāke nava, āhāre cattāri, indriye nava, jhāne nava, magge cattāri, sampayutte cha, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

(Evaṃ paccanīyavibhaṅgopi itare tīṇi gaṇanāpi sappītikadukasadisā kātabbā.)

Upekkhāsahagatadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

93. Kāmāvacaradukaṃ

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

194. Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca nakāmāvacarā khandhā. Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca nakāmāvacarā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

195. Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nakāmāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe nakāmāvacare khandhe paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

196. Kāmāvacarañca nakāmāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nakāmāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe nakāmāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. Kāmāvacarañca nakāmāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. Kāmāvacarañca nakāmāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… nakāmāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ

197. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme nava, vipāke nava, āhāre nava, indriye nava, jhāne nava, magge nava, sampayutte cattāri, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate nava.

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Nahetupaccayādi



193. 因有四种，所缘有九种，主导有九种，无间有九种，等无间有九种，俱生有九种，相互有九种，依止有九种，亲依止有九种，前生有三种，后生有三种，接触有九种，业有六种，异熟有九种，饮食有四种，感官有九种，禅定有九种，道路有四种，相应有六种，分离有五种，存在有九种，不存在有九种，消失有九种，不消失有九种。
（如此应当作逆序的细分和其他三种计算，如同有喜的二重性那样。）
舍伴随的二重性结束。
93. 欲界的二重性
依止序列
缘的顺序
细分序列
因缘
194. 欲界的法依赖于欲界的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 欲界的一个蕴依赖于三个蕴和心所生的色...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...在再生时...乃至...一个大地...乃至...（简略）。欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 在再生时，物体依赖于非欲界的蕴。欲界的法依赖于欲界的法和非欲界的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 在再生时，物体依赖于非欲界的蕴，大地依赖于因缘而生的色。（3）
195. 非欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 非欲界的一个蕴依赖于三个蕴...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...在再生时...乃至...。非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 非欲界的蕴依赖于心所生的色；在再生时，非欲界的蕴依赖于因缘而生的色。非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法和非欲界的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 非欲界的一个蕴依赖于三个蕴和心所生的色...乃至...两个蕴...乃至...在再生时...乃至...。（3）
196. 欲界的法和非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 非欲界的蕴和大地依赖于心所生的色；在再生时，非欲界的蕴和大地依赖于因缘而生的色。欲界的法和非欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 在再生时，非欲界的一个蕴和物体依赖于三个蕴...乃至...两个蕴和...乃至...。欲界的法和非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法和非欲界的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 在再生时，非欲界的一个蕴和物体依赖于三个蕴...乃至...两个蕴和...乃至...非欲界的蕴和大地依赖于因缘而生的色。（3）（简略。）
缘的顺序
数量序列
清净
197. 因有九种，所缘有四种，主导有五种，无间有四种，等无间有四种，俱生有九种，相互有六种，依止有九种，亲依止有四种，前生有两种，接触有两种，业有九种，异熟有九种，饮食有九种，感官有九种，禅定有九种，道路有九种，相应有四种，分离有九种，存在有九种，不存在有四种，消失有四种，不消失有九种。
缘的逆序
细分序列
非因缘等

198. Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

Naārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi.

Naadhipatipaccayādi

199. Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā… tīṇi.

Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – nakāmāvacare khandhe paṭicca nakāmāvacarādhipati, vipākaṃ nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – vipāke nakāmāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti naadhipatipaccayā – vipākaṃ nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

Kāmāvacarañca nakāmāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – vipāke nakāmāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (itare dve pākatikā) naanantarapaccayā…pe… napurejātapaccayā… napacchājātapaccayā.

Naāsevanapaccayo

200. Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā… tīṇi.

Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā – vipākaṃ nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā – nakāmāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) vipākaṃ nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

(Avasesā tīṇi pākatikā. Saṃkhittaṃ.)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

201. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme dve, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

2. Sahajātavāro

(Avasesā gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi kātabbo.)

93. Kāmāvacaradukaṃ

3. Paccayavāro

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

Hetupaccayo



198. 欲界的法依赖于欲界的法而生起，非因缘而生起 - 无因的欲界的一个蕴依赖于三个蕴和心所生的色……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……无因的再生时……乃至……（如无知的生物）怀疑伴随的、烦恼伴随的蕴依赖于怀疑伴随的、烦恼伴随的无明。（1）
非所缘缘……三种。
非主导缘等
199. 欲界的法依赖于欲界的法而生起，非主导缘而生起……三种。
非欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法而生起，非主导缘而生起 - 在非欲界的蕴依赖于非欲界的主导，异熟的非欲界的一个蕴依赖于三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……在再生时……乃至……。非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法而生起，非主导缘而生起 - 在异熟的非欲界的蕴依赖于心所生的色；在再生时……乃至……。非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法和非欲界的法而生起，非主导缘而生起 - 在异熟的非欲界的一个蕴依赖于三个蕴和心所生的色……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……在再生时……乃至……。（3）
欲界的法和非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法而生起，非主导缘而生起 - 在异熟的非欲界的蕴和大地依赖于心所生的色；在再生时……乃至……（其他两个为常见的）非无间缘……乃至……非前生缘……乃至……非后生缘。
非接触缘
200. 欲界的法依赖于欲界的法而生起，非接触缘而生起……三种。
非欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法而生起，非接触缘而生起 - 在异熟的非欲界的一个蕴依赖于三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……在再生时……乃至……。非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法而生起，非接触缘而生起 - 在非欲界的蕴依赖于心所生的色；在再生时……乃至……（应当作根本）异熟的非欲界的一个蕴依赖于三个蕴和心所生的色……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……在再生时……乃至……。（3）
（其余三种为常见。简略。）
2. 缘的逆序
2. 数量序列
201. 非因缘一种，非所缘三种，非主导九种，非间三种，非等间三种，非亲依止三种，非前生九种，非后生九种，非接触九种，非业两种，非异熟五种，非饮食一种，非感官一种，非禅定一种，非道路一种，非相应三种，非分离两种，非存在三种，非不存在三种，非消失三种，非不消失三种。
2. 俱生缘序列
（其余的计算也应当作俱生缘序列。）
93. 欲界的二重性
3. 缘的序列
1-4. 缘的顺序等
因缘

202. Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ …pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā) vatthuṃ paccayā kāmāvacarā khandhā. Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā nakāmāvacarā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā nakāmāvacarā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

Kāmāvacarañca nakāmāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (paṭiccasadisā). Kāmāvacarañca nakāmāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Kāmāvacarañca nakāmāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… nakāmāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā nava, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte cattāri, āsevane cattāri, kamme nava…pe… avigate nava.

Anulomaṃ.

Nahetupaccayādi

203. Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā kāmāvacarā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

Naārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi.

Naadhipatipaccayādi



202. 欲界的法依赖于欲界的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 欲界的一个蕴依赖于三个蕴和心所生的色……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……在再生时……乃至……（直到内在的大地）物体依赖于欲界的蕴。欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 物体依赖于非欲界的蕴；在再生时……乃至……。欲界的法依赖于欲界的法和非欲界的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 物体依赖于非欲界的蕴，大地依赖于心所生的色；在再生时……乃至……。（3）
非欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法而生起，因缘而生起……三种（如因缘相似）。
欲界的法和非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法而生起，因缘而生起（如因缘相似）。
欲界的法和非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 非欲界的一个蕴和物体依赖于三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……在再生时……乃至……。欲界的法和非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法和非欲界的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 非欲界的一个蕴和物体依赖于三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……非欲界的蕴和大地依赖于心所生的色；在再生时……乃至……。（3）（简略。）
因有九种，所缘有四种，主导有九种，无间有四种，等无间有四种，俱生有九种，相互有六种，依止有九种，亲依止有四种，前生有四种，接触有四种，业有九种……乃至……消失有九种。
顺序。
非因缘等
203. 欲界的法依赖于欲界的法而生起，非因缘而生起 - 无因的欲界的一个蕴依赖于……乃至……无因的再生时……乃至……（直到无知的生物）眼根依赖于眼识……乃至……身根依赖于身识，物体依赖于无因的欲界的蕴，怀疑伴随的、烦恼伴随的蕴和物体依赖于怀疑伴随的、烦恼伴随的无明。（1）
非所缘缘……三种。
非主导缘等

204. Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā… ekaṃ (yāva asaññasattā). Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā nakāmāvacarādhipati, vatthuṃ paccayā vipākā nakāmāvacarā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti naadhipatipaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā vipākā nakāmāvacarā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

Kāmāvacarañca nakāmāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā (paṭiccasadisā. Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Nakāmāvacare khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā nakāmāvacarādhipati, vipākaṃ nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Vipākaṃ nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… vipāke nakāmāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

Naupanissayapaccayā… tīṇi… naāsevanapaccayā (suddhake arūpamissake ca ‘‘vipāka’’nti niyāmetabbaṃ, rūpamissake natthi. Saṃkhittaṃ).

Suddhaṃ

Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

Paccanīyaṃ.

4. Nissayavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

Hetupaccayo

205. Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Nakāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nakāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nakāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Hetuyā dve, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā dve (sabbattha dve), avigate dve.

Anulomaṃ.

Kāmāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho kāmāvacaro dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho.

Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naadhipatiyā dve, napurejāte dve, napacchājāte dve, naāsevane dve, nakamme dve, navipāke dve, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte dve.

Paccanīyaṃ.

6. Sampayuttavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

7. Pañhāvāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo



204. 欲界的法依赖于欲界的法而生起，非主导缘而生起……一种（直到无知的生物）。欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法而生起，非主导缘而生起 - 物体依赖于非欲界的主导，物体依赖于异熟的非欲界的蕴；在再生时……乃至……。欲界的法依赖于欲界的法和非欲界的法而生起，非主导缘而生起 - 物体依赖于异熟的非欲界的蕴，大地依赖于心所生的色；在再生时……乃至……。（3）
非欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法而生起，非主导缘而生起……三种（如因缘相似）。
欲界的法和非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法而生起，非主导缘而生起（如因缘相似。应当作根本）。非欲界的蕴和物体依赖于非欲界的主导，异熟的非欲界的一个蕴和物体依赖于三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……在再生时……乃至……（应当作根本）。异熟的非欲界的一个蕴和物体依赖于三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……在异熟的非欲界的蕴和大地依赖于心所生的色；在再生时……乃至……。（3）
非亲依止缘……三种……非接触缘（清净的无色和“异熟”应当被限制，色的无色不存在。简略）。
清净
非因缘一种，非所缘三种，非主导九种，非间三种，非等间三种，非亲依止三种，非前生九种，非后生九种，非接触九种，非业四种，非异熟九种，非饮食一种，非感官一种，非禅定一种，非道路一种，非相应三种，非分离两种，非存在三种，非不存在三种。
应当作逆序。
4. 依止序列
（如此其他两种计算也应当作依止序列。）
5. 结合序列
1-4. 缘的顺序等
因缘
205. 欲界的法结合的欲界的法依赖于欲界的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 欲界的一个蕴结合于三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……在再生时……乃至……。（1）
非欲界的法结合的非欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法而生起，因缘而生起 - 非欲界的一个蕴结合于三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……在再生时……乃至……。（1）
因有两种，所缘有两种，主导有两种（处处两种），消失有两种。
顺序。
欲界的法结合的欲界的法依赖于欲界的法而生起，非因缘而生起 - 无因的欲界的一个蕴结合于三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……无因的再生时……乃至……怀疑伴随的、烦恼伴随的蕴结合的怀疑伴随的、烦恼伴随的无明。
非因缘一种，非主导两种，非前生两种，非后生两种，非接触两种，非业两种，非异熟两种，非禅定一种，非道路一种，非分离两种。
应当作逆序。
6. 相应序列
（如此其他两种计算也应当作相应序列。）
7. 问题序列
缘的顺序
细分序列
因缘

206. Kāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – kāmāvacarā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Nakāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nakāmāvacarā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nakāmāvacarā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Nakāmāvacarā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

207. Kāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; ariyā gotrabhuṃ paccavekkhanti , vodānaṃ paccavekkhanti; pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ kāmāvacare khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Kāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, cetopariyañāṇena kāmāvacaracittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, kāmāvacarā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

208. Nakāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – nibbānaṃ maggassa, phalassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; cetopariyañāṇena nakāmāvacaracittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… nakāmāvacarā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti; phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ paccavekkhati, viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ paccavekkhati, ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ paccavekkhati, nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ paccavekkhati, dibbaṃ cakkhuṃ paccavekkhati, dibbaṃ sotadhātuṃ paccavekkhati, iddhividhañāṇaṃ paccavekkhati, cetopariyañāṇaṃ…pe… pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇaṃ…pe… yathākammūpagañāṇaṃ…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇaṃ paccavekkhati, nakāmāvacare khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

Adhipatipaccayo



206. 欲界的法依赖于欲界的法的因缘而生起 - 欲界的因依赖于相应的蕴和心所生的色的因缘而生起；在再生时……乃至……。（1）
非欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法的因缘而生起 - 非欲界的因依赖于相应的蕴的因缘而生起；在再生时……乃至……。非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法的因缘而生起 - 非欲界的因依赖于心所生的色的因缘而生起；在再生时……乃至……。（应当作根本。）非欲界的因依赖于相应的蕴和心所生的色的因缘而生起；在再生时……乃至……。（3）
所缘缘
207. 欲界的法依赖于欲界的法的所缘缘而生起 - 布施后，持戒……乃至……安居法……乃至……回顾过去的善行，享受欢喜，以此为缘而生起贪欲……乃至……忧恼生起；圣者回顾种姓，回顾清净；已断的烦恼……乃至……已镇伏的烦恼……乃至……过去的善行……乃至……眼……乃至……物体欲界的蕴无常……乃至……忧恼生起；色处依赖于眼识……乃至……触处依赖于身识的所缘缘而生起。（1）
欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法的所缘缘而生起 - 以天眼见色，以天耳闻声，以他心智知欲界心相应者的心，欲界的蕴依赖于神通智、他心智、宿命随念智、业报智、未来智的所缘缘而生起。（2）
208. 非欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法的所缘缘而生起 - 涅槃依赖于道、果的所缘缘而生起；以他心智知非欲界心相应者的心，空无边处依赖于识无边处……乃至……无所有处依赖于非想非非想处……乃至……非欲界的蕴依赖于神通智、他心智、宿命随念智、业报智、未来智的所缘缘而生起。（1）
非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法的所缘缘而生起 - 从禅定出来后回顾禅定，享受欢喜，以此为缘而生起贪欲，见解生起……乃至……圣者从道出来后回顾道；果……乃至……回顾涅槃，涅槃依赖于种姓、清净、作意的所缘缘而生起；回顾空无边处，回顾识无边处，回顾无所有处，回顾非想非非想处，回顾天眼，回顾天耳，回顾神通智，回顾他心智……乃至……回顾宿命随念智……乃至……回顾业报智……乃至……回顾未来智，非欲界的蕴无常……乃至……忧恼生起。（2）
主导缘

209. Kāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, sekkhā gotrabhuṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, vodānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ kāmāvacare khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – kāmāvacarādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

210. Nakāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – nibbānaṃ maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – nakāmāvacarādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati , sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ…pe… nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, dibbaṃ cakkhuṃ…pe… dibbaṃ sotadhātuṃ…pe… iddhividhañāṇaṃ…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, nakāmāvacare khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – nakāmāvacarādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo; nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa ca nakāmāvacarassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – nakāmāvacarādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

Anantarapaccayādi

211. Kāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā kāmāvacarā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ kāmāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa… anulomaṃ vodānassa… āvajjanā kāmāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo.

Kāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – kāmāvacaraṃ cuticittaṃ nakāmāvacarassa upapatticittassa… āvajjanā nakāmāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; kāmāvacarā khandhā nakāmāvacarassa vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; paṭhamassa jhānassa parikammaṃ paṭhamassa jhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo…pe… catutthassa jhānassa…pe… nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa parikammaṃ…pe… dibbassa cakkhussa…pe… dibbāya sotadhātuyā…pe… iddhividhañāṇassa…pe… cetopariyañāṇassa…pe… pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa…pe… yathākammūpagañāṇassa…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇassa parikammaṃ anāgataṃsañāṇassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; gotrabhu maggassa… vodānaṃ maggassa… anulomaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)



209. 欲界的法依赖于欲界的法的主导缘而生起 - 所缘主导,俱生主导。所缘主导 - 布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……安居法……乃至……回顾过去的善行,重视享受欢喜,以此为重要而生起贪欲,见解生起,有学重视回顾种姓,重视回顾清净,眼……乃至……物体重视欲界的蕴而享受欢喜,以此为重要而生起贪欲,见解生起。俱生主导 - 欲界主导依赖于相应的蕴和心所生的色的主导缘而生起。(1)
210. 非欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法的主导缘而生起 - 所缘主导,俱生主导。所缘主导 - 涅槃依赖于道、果的主导缘而生起。俱生主导 - 非欲界主导依赖于相应的蕴的主导缘而生起。非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法的主导缘而生起 - 所缘主导,俱生主导。所缘主导 - 从禅定出来后重视回顾禅定,享受欢喜,以此为重要而生起贪欲,见解生起,圣者从道出来后重视回顾道,果……乃至……重视回顾涅槃,涅槃依赖于种姓、清净的主导缘而生起;重视回顾空无边处,识无边处……乃至……无所有处……乃至……重视回顾非想非非想处,重视回顾天眼……乃至……天耳……乃至……神通智……乃至……重视回顾未来智,重视非欲界的蕴而享受欢喜,以此为重要而生起贪欲,见解生起。俱生主导 - 非欲界主导依赖于心所生的色的主导缘而生起;非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法和非欲界的法的主导缘而生起。俱生主导 - 非欲界主导依赖于相应的蕴和心所生的色的主导缘而生起。(3)
无间缘等
211. 欲界的法依赖于欲界的法的无间缘而生起 - 前前的欲界蕴依赖于后后的欲界蕴的无间缘而生起;顺序依赖于种姓……顺序依赖于清净……作意依赖于欲界蕴的无间缘而生起。
欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法的无间缘而生起 - 欲界的死亡心依赖于非欲界的再生心……作意依赖于非欲界蕴的无间缘而生起;欲界蕴依赖于非欲界出离的无间缘而生起;第一禅的预备依赖于第一禅的无间缘而生起……乃至……第四禅……乃至……非想非非想处的预备……乃至……天眼……乃至……天耳……乃至……神通智……乃至……他心智……乃至……宿命随念智……乃至……业报智……乃至……未来智的预备依赖于未来智的无间缘而生起;种姓依赖于道……清净依赖于道……顺序依赖于果定的无间缘而生起。(2)

212. Nakāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā nakāmāvacarā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nakāmāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; maggo phalassa, phalaṃ phalassa, nirodhā vuṭṭhahantassa, nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – nakāmāvacaraṃ cuticittaṃ kāmāvacarassa upapatticittassa, nakāmāvacaraṃ bhavaṅgaṃ āvajjanāya, nakāmāvacarā khandhā kāmāvacarassa vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo…. (2)

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… satta… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… cha… nissayapaccayena paccayo… satta.

Upanissayapaccayo

213. Kāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – kāmāvacaraṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… vipassanaṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; kāmāvacaraṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… vipassanaṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; kāmāvacarā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ kāmāvacarāya saddhāya…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Kāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – kāmāvacaraṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya nakāmāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ uppādeti, maggaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; kāmāvacaraṃ sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya nakāmāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ uppādeti, maggaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; kāmāvacarā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ nakāmāvacarāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo; paṭhamassa jhānassa parikammaṃ paṭhamassa jhānassa…pe… catutthassa jhānassa…pe… ākāsānañcāyatanassa…pe… paṭhamassa maggassa…pe… catutthassa maggassa parikammaṃ catutthassa maggassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)



212. 非欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法的无间缘而生起 - 前前的非欲界蕴依赖于后后的非欲界蕴的无间缘而生起；道依赖于果，果依赖于果，灭尽后生起，非想非非想处的果定依赖于无间缘而生起。非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法的无间缘而生起 - 非欲界的死亡心依赖于欲界的再生心，非欲界的生起依赖于观察，非欲界的蕴依赖于欲界的出离的无间缘而生起……（2）
相续缘而生起……俱生缘而生起……七种……相互缘而生起……六种……依止缘而生起……七种。
亲依止缘
213. 欲界的法依赖于欲界的法的亲依止缘而生起 - 所缘亲依止，无间亲依止，常亲依止……乃至……常亲依止 - 欲界的信心依赖于布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……安居法……乃至……引发内观，生起骄慢，执持见解；欲界的持戒……乃至……智慧……贪欲……乃至……渴求……身体的快乐……身体的痛苦……气候……饮食……卧具依赖于布施……乃至……引发内观，杀生……乃至……破坏僧团；欲界的信心……乃至……卧具依赖于欲界的信心……乃至……渴求……身体的快乐……身体的痛苦依赖于亲依止缘而生起。（1）
欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法的亲依止缘而生起 - 无间亲依止，常亲依止……乃至……常亲依止 - 欲界的信心依赖于非欲界的禅定，道……乃至……神通……乃至……定的引发；欲界的持戒……乃至……卧具依赖于非欲界的禅定，道……乃至……神通……乃至……定的引发；欲界的信心……乃至……卧具依赖于非欲界的信心……乃至……智慧……道、果定的亲依止缘而生起；第一禅的预备第一禅……乃至……第四禅……乃至……空无边处……乃至……第一道……乃至……第四道的预备第四道的亲依止缘而生起。（2）

214. Nakāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo , anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – nakāmāvacaraṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya jhānaṃ uppādeti, maggaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; nakāmāvacaraṃ sīlaṃ …pe… paññaṃ upanissāya nakāmāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ uppādeti…pe… maggaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; nakāmāvacarā saddhā…pe… paññā nakāmāvacarāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya, maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo; paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ dutiyassa jhānassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo…pe… tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ…pe… catutthaṃ jhānaṃ…pe… ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa …pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; paṭhamo maggo dutiyassa maggassa…pe… dutiyo maggo tatiyassa maggassa…pe… tatiyo maggo catutthassa maggassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; maggo phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – nakāmāvacaraṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… vipassanaṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; nakāmāvacaraṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… vipassanaṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; nakāmāvacarā saddhā…pe… paññā kāmāvacarāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya, rāgassa…pe… patthanāya kāyikassa sukhassa, kāyikassa dukkhassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; ariyā maggaṃ upanissāya saṅkhāre aniccato…pe… vipassanti, maggo ariyānaṃ atthapaṭisambhidāya… dhammapaṭisambhidāya… niruttipaṭisambhidāya… paṭibhānapaṭisambhidāya… ṭhānāṭhānakosallassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; phalasamāpatti kāyikassa sukhassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Purejātapaccayādi

215. Kāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa …pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu kāmāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. Kāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu nakāmāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… dve… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

Kammapaccayādi



214. 非欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法的亲依止缘而生起 - 所缘亲依止，无间亲依止，常亲依止……乃至……常亲依止 - 非欲界的信心依赖于非欲界的禅定引发，道……乃至……神通……乃至……定的引发；非欲界的持戒……乃至……智慧依赖于非欲界的禅定引发……乃至……道……乃至……神通……乃至……定的引发；非欲界的信心……乃至……智慧依赖于欲界的信心……乃至……智慧、道、果定的亲依止缘而生起；第一禅的第二禅的亲依止缘而生起……乃至……第三禅……乃至……第四禅……乃至……空无边处、识无边处……乃至……无所有处、非想非非想处的亲依止缘而生起；第一道的第二道……乃至……第二道的第三道……乃至……第三道的第四道的亲依止缘而生起；道依赖于果定的亲依止缘而生起。（1）
欲界的法依赖于欲界的法的亲依止缘而生起 - 所缘亲依止，无间亲依止，常亲依止……乃至……常亲依止 - 非欲界的信心依赖于布施，持戒……乃至……安居法……乃至……引发内观，生起骄慢，执持见解；非欲界的持戒……乃至……智慧依赖于布施，持戒……乃至……安居法……乃至……引发内观，生起骄慢，执持见解；非欲界的信心……乃至……智慧依赖于欲界的信心……乃至……智慧、贪欲……乃至……渴求身体的快乐、身体的痛苦依赖于亲依止缘而生起；圣者的道依赖于法的无常……乃至……内观，圣者的道依赖于法的内涵、法的名相、法的智慧、法的能力、法的处所的亲依止缘而生起；果定的身体快乐依赖于亲依止缘而生起。（2）
前生缘等
215. 欲界的法依赖于欲界的法的前生缘而生起 - 所缘前生，物体前生。所缘前生 - 眼……乃至……物体无常……乃至……忧恼生起；色处依赖于眼识……乃至……触处依赖于身识……乃至……物体欲界的蕴依赖于前生缘而生起。欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法的前生缘而生起 - 所缘前生，物体前生。所缘前生 - 以天眼见色，以天耳闻声。物体前生 - 物体非欲界的蕴依赖于前生缘而生起。（2）
后生缘而生起……二种……接触缘而生起……三种。
业缘等

216. Kāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā (saṃkhittaṃ).

Nakāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā (saṃkhittaṃ). Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā (saṃkhittaṃ). Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa ca nakāmāvacarassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

Vipākapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… jhānapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… dve.

Vippayuttapaccayo

217. Kāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Kāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ) paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu nakāmāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu nakāmāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – nakāmāvacarā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Pacchājātā – nakāmāvacarā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Atthipaccayādi

218. Kāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Kāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ , purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu nakāmāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… (purejātasadisaṃ). (2)

Nakāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (vippayuttasadisaṃ). Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa ca nakāmāvacarassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (3)

219. Kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā kāmāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – nakāmāvacarā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Pacchājātā – nakāmāvacarā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – nakāmāvacarā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – nakāmāvacaro eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo. (2)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ



216. 欲界的法依赖于欲界的法的业缘而生起 - 俱生，种种瞬间（简述）。
非欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法的业缘而生起 - 俱生，种种瞬间（简述）。非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法的业缘而生起 - 俱生，种种瞬间（简述）。非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法和非欲界的法的业缘而生起 - 俱生，种种瞬间（简述）。（3）
果缘而生起……四种……饮食缘而生起……四种……感官缘而生起……四种……禅定缘而生起……四种……道缘而生起……四种……相应缘而生起……二种。
离缘
217. 欲界的法依赖于欲界的法的离缘而生起 - 俱生、前生、后生（简述）。欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法的离缘而生起 - 俱生、前生。俱生（简述）在再生时，物体非欲界的蕴的离缘而生起。前生 - 物体非欲界的蕴的离缘而生起。（2）
非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法的离缘而生起 - 俱生、后生。俱生 - 非欲界的蕴依赖于心所生的色的离缘而生起；在再生时……乃至……。后生 - 非欲界的蕴依赖于前生的此身的离缘而生起。（1）
有缘等
218. 欲界的法依赖于欲界的法的有缘而生起 - 俱生、前生、后生、饮食、感官（简述）。欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法的有缘而生起 - 俱生、前生。俱生 - 在再生时，物体非欲界的蕴的有缘而生起。前生 - 以天眼见色……乃至……（与前生相似）。 （2）
非欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法的有缘而生起 - 俱生（简述）。非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法的有缘而生起 - 俱生、后生（与离缘相似）。非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法和非欲界的法的有缘而生起（与因缘相似）。（3）
219. 欲界和非欲界的法依赖于欲界的法的有缘而生起 - 俱生、后生、饮食、感官。俱生 - 非欲界的蕴和四大元素及心所生的色的有缘而生起；在再生时……乃至……。后生 - 非欲界的蕴和饮食的有缘而生起。后生 - 非欲界的蕴和生命感官的有缘而生起。欲界和非欲界的法依赖于非欲界的法的有缘而生起 - 俱生、前生。俱生 - 非欲界的法是单一的蕴和物体的三种蕴的有缘而生起……乃至……二种蕴……乃至……在再生时……乃至……。没有缘而生起……消失缘而生起……不消失缘而生起。（2）
缘的顺序
数量分类
纯粹的

220. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā cattāri , anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte satta, aññamaññe cha, nissaye satta, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, pacchājāte dve, āsevane tīṇi, kamme cattāri, vipāke cattāri, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte dve, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā satta, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate satta.

2. Paccanīyuddhāro

221. Kāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. Kāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

222. Nakāmāvacaro dhammo nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. Nakāmāvacaro dhammo kāmāvacarassa ca nakāmāvacarassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā kāmāvacarassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ , indriyaṃ. Kāmāvacaro ca nakāmāvacaro ca dhammā nakāmāvacarassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. (2)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ

223. Nahetuyā satta, naārammaṇe satta, naadhipatiyā satta, naanantare satta, nasamanantare satta, na sahajāte cha, naaññamaññe cha, nanissaye cha, naupanissaye satta, napurejāte cha…pe… nasampayutte cha, navippayutte pañca, noatthiyā pañca, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate pañca.

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

224. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare cattāri, nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri…pe… nasampayutte dve, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

225. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā cattāri (anulomamātikā kātabbā)…pe… avigate satta.

Kāmāvacaradukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

94. Rūpāvacaradukaṃ

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

226. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – rūpāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)



220. 因缘四种,所缘四种,主导四种,无间四种,等无间四种,俱生七种,相互六种,依止七种,亲依止四种,前生二种,后生二种,重复三种,业四种,果四种,食四种,根四种,禅四种,道四种,相应二种,不相应三种,有七种,无四种,离四种,不离七种。
逆序列举
221. 欲界法依欲界法为所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘……前生缘……后生缘……业缘……食缘……根缘。欲界法依非欲界法为所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘……前生缘。(2)
222. 非欲界法依非欲界法为所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘。非欲界法依欲界法为所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘……后生缘……业缘。非欲界法依欲界法和非欲界法为俱生缘……业缘。(3)
欲界法和非欲界法依欲界法为俱生、后生、食、根。欲界法和非欲界法依非欲界法为俱生、前生。(2)
缘的逆序
数量分类
纯粹的
223. 非因七种,非所缘七种,非主导七种,非无间七种,非等无间七种,非俱生六种,非相互六种,非依止六种,非亲依止七种,非前生六种……非相应六种,非不相应五种,非有五种,非无七种,非离七种,非不离五种。
顺逆缘
224. 因缘,非所缘四种,非主导四种,非无间四种,非等无间四种,非相互二种,非亲依止四种……非相应二种,非不相应二种,非无四种,非离四种。
逆顺缘
225. 非因缘,所缘四种,主导四种(应作顺序母体)……不离七种。
欲界二法已结束。
色界二法
缘起章
缘的顺序
分别章
因缘
226. 依色界法而生起色界法,因缘 - 依一色界蕴而生起三蕴……依二蕴……在结生时……。依色界法而生起非色界法,因缘 - 依色界蕴而生起心所生色;在结生时……。依色界法而生起色界法和非色界法,因缘 - 依一色界蕴而生起三蕴和心所生色……依二蕴……在结生时……。(3)

227. Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – narūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe …pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca rūpāvacarā khandhā. Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca rūpāvacarā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

228. Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – rūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe rūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… rūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ

229. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme nava, vipāke nava, jhāne nava, magge nava, sampayutte cattāri, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate nava.

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Nahetu-naārammaṇapaccayā

230. Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ narūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

Naārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi.

Naadhipatipaccayādi

231. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – rūpāvacare khandhe paṭicca rūpāvacarādhipati vipākaṃ, rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – vipāke rūpāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti naadhipatipaccayā – vipākaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – narūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… tīṇi. (Nakāmāvacaraṃ paṭiccavārasadisaṃ ninnānaṃ, idha sabbe mahābhūtā kātabbā.) (3)



227. 依非色界法而生起非色界法,因缘 - 依一非色界蕴而生起三蕴和心所生色……依二蕴……在结生时……依一大种……。依非色界法而生起色界法,因缘 - 在结生时依物而生起色界蕴。依非色界法而生起色界法和非色界法,因缘 - 在结生时依物而生起色界蕴,依大种而生起所造色。(3)
228. 依色界法和非色界法而生起色界法,因缘 - 在结生时依一色界蕴和物而生起三蕴……依二蕴和……。依色界法和非色界法而生起非色界法,因缘 - 依色界蕴和大种而生起心所生色;在结生时依色界蕴和大种而生起所造色。依色界法和非色界法而生起色界法和非色界法,因缘 - 在结生时依一色界蕴和物而生起三蕴……依二蕴和……依色界蕴和大种而生起所造色(简述)。(3)
缘的顺序
数量分类
纯粹的
229. 因九种,所缘四种,主导五种,无间四种,等无间四种,俱生九种,相互六种,依止九种,亲依止四种,前生二种,重复二种,业九种,果九种,禅九种,道九种,相应四种,不相应九种,有九种,无四种,离四种,不离九种。
缘的逆序
分别章
非因非所缘缘
230. 依非色界法而生起非色界法,非因缘 - 依一无因非色界蕴而生起三蕴和心所生色……依二蕴……在无因结生时……依蕴而生起物,依物而生起蕴,依一大种……(乃至无想有情)依疑相应、掉举相应的蕴而生起疑相应、掉举相应的痴。(1)
非所缘缘……三种。
非主导缘等
231. 依色界法而生起色界法,非主导缘 - 依色界蕴而生起色界主导果报,依一色界蕴而生起三蕴……依二蕴……在结生时……。依色界法而生起非色界法,非主导缘 - 在果报时依色界蕴而生起心所生色;在结生时……。依色界法而生起色界法和非色界法,非主导缘 - 依一果报色界蕴而生起三蕴和心所生色……依二蕴……在结生时……。(3)
依非色界法而生起非色界法,非主导缘 - 依一非色界蕴而生起三蕴和心所生色……依二蕴……三种。(与非欲界缘起章相似无差别,这里应作一切大种。)(3)

232. Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – vipāke rūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti naadhipatipaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… rūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3) Naanantarapaccayā…pe… naupanissayapaccayā .

Napurejātapaccayādi

233. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – rūpāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti napurejātapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe narūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… narūpāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā, itare pañcapi pañhā, anulomaṃ kātabbaṃ) napacchājātapaccayā… nava.

Naāsevanapaccayādi

234. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā – vipākaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā – rūpāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti naāsevanapaccayā – vipākaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe …pe…. (3)

Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā… tīṇi.

Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ. Mūlaṃ. Itarepi pañhā kātabbā)… nakammapaccayā… dve…pe… nasampayuttapaccayā.

235. Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati navippayuttapaccayā – arūpe narūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ… asaññasattānaṃ…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ).

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ



232. 依色界法和非色界法而生起色界法,非主导缘 - 在结生时依一色界蕴和物而生起三蕴……依二蕴和……。依色界法和非色界法而生起非色界法,非主导缘 - 在果报时依色界蕴和大种而生起心所生色;在结生时……。依色界法和非色界法而生起色界法和非色界法,非主导缘 - 在结生时依一色界蕴和物而生起三蕴……依二蕴和……依色界蕴和大种而生起所造色。(3)非无间缘……乃至……非亲依止缘。
非前生缘等
233. 依色界法而生起色界法,非前生缘 - 在结生时依一色界蕴而生起三蕴……依二蕴……。依色界法而生起非色界法,非前生缘 - 依色界蕴而生起心所生色;在结生时……。依色界法而生起色界法和非色界法,非前生缘 - 在结生时依一色界蕴而生起三蕴和所造色……依二蕴……。(3)
依非色界法而生起非色界法,非前生缘 - 在无色界中依一非色界蕴而生起三蕴……依二蕴……依非色界蕴而生起心所生色;在结生时……(乃至无想有情,其他五个问题也应作顺序)非后生缘……九种。
非重复缘等
234. 依色界法而生起色界法,非重复缘 - 依一果报色界蕴而生起三蕴……依二蕴……在结生时……。依色界法而生起非色界法,非重复缘 - 依色界蕴而生起心所生色;在结生时……。依色界法而生起色界法和非色界法,非重复缘 - 依一果报色界蕴而生起三蕴和心所生色……依二蕴……在结生时……。(3)
依非色界法而生起非色界法,非重复缘……三种。
依色界法和非色界法而生起色界法,非重复缘(简述。根本。其他问题也应作)……非业缘……二种……乃至……非相应缘。
235. 依非色界法而生起非色界法,非不相应缘 - 在无色界中依一非色界蕴而生起三蕴……依二蕴……外部的……食所生的……时节所生的……无想有情的……(简述)。
缘的逆序
数量分类
纯粹的

236. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme dve, navipāke pañca , naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte ekaṃ, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

2. Sahajātavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi kātabbo.)

3. Paccayavāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

237. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisaṃ).

Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – narūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (yāva ajjhattikaṃ mahābhūtaṃ) vatthuṃ paccayā narūpāvacarā khandhā. Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā rūpāvacarā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā rūpāvacarā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

238. Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – rūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… rūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

239. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā nava, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte cattāri, āsevane cattāri, kamme nava…pe… avigate nava.

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Nahetupaccayo

240. Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ narūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā narūpāvacarā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

Naadhipatipaccayo



236. 非因一种,非所缘三种,非主导九种,非无间三种,非等无间三种,非亲依止三种,非前生九种,非后生九种,非重复九种,非业两种,非果五种,非食一种,非根一种,非禅一种,非道一种,非相应三种,非不相应一种,非有三种,非无三种。
2. 俱生分类
（如此其他两种计算也应作俱生。）
3. 缘的分类
缘的顺序
分别分类
因缘
237. 依色界法而生起色界法,因缘 - 三种（如因缘相似）。依非色界法而生起非色界法,因缘 - 依一非色界蕴而生起三蕴和心所生色……依二蕴……（乃至内在的大种）依物而生起非色界蕴。依色界法而生起非色界法,因缘 - 依物而生起色界蕴;在结生时……。依色界法和非色界法而生起色界法和非色界法,因缘 - 依物而生起色界蕴，依大种而生起心所生色;在结生时……。(3)
238. 依色界法和非色界法而生起色界法,因缘 - 依一色界蕴和物而生起三蕴……依二蕴……在结生时……。依色界法和非色界法而生起非色界法,因缘 - 依色界蕴和大种而生起心所生色;在结生时……。依色界法和非色界法而生起色界法和非色界法,因缘 - 依一色界蕴和物而生起三蕴……依二蕴……依色界蕴和大种而生起心所生色;在结生时……。(3)（简述。）
缘的顺序
数量分类
239. 因九种,所缘四种,主导九种,无间四种,等无间四种,俱生九种,相互六种,依止九种,亲依止四种,前生四种,重复四种,业九种……乃至……非离九种。
缘的逆序
分别分类
非因缘
240. 依非色界法而生起非色界法,非因缘 - 依无因非色界蕴而生起三蕴和心所生色……依二蕴……在无因结生时……（乃至无想有情）依眼根而生起眼识……依身根而生起身识，依物而生起无因的非色界蕴，依疑相应、掉举相应的蕴和物而生起疑相应、掉举相应的痴。(1)（简述。）
非主导缘

241. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccavārasadisaṃ).

Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā (paṭiccavārasadisaṃ). Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā rūpāvacarādhipati, vatthuṃ paccayā vipākā rūpāvacarā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti naadhipatipaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā vipākā rūpāvacarā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

242. Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – rūpāvacare khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā rūpāvacarādhipati, vipākaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – vipāke rūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacarañca narūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti naadhipatipaccayā – vipākaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… vipāke rūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ

243. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi…pe… naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava (suddhike arūpe ca missake ca ‘‘vipāka’’nti niyāmetabbaṃ), nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte ekaṃ, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

4. Nissayavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

Hetupaccayo

244. Rūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho rūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – rūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – narūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Hetuyā dve, ārammaṇe dve (sabbattha dve), avigate dve.

Anulomaṃ.

Narūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho narūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ).

Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naadhipatiyā dve, napurejāte dve, napacchājāte dve, naāsevane dve, nakamme dve, navipāke dve, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte ekaṃ.

Paccanīyaṃ.

6. Sampayuttavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

7. Pañhāvāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo



241. 依法而生起法,因缘 - 三种（如因缘相似）。依非法而生起非法,因缘（如因缘相似）。依法而生起非法,因缘 - 依物而生起色界主导，依物而生起果报色界蕴;在结生时……。依非法而生起法和非**法,因缘 - 依物而生起果报色界蕴，依大种而生起心所生色;在结生时……。(3)
242. 依色界法和非色界法而生起色界法,因缘 - 依色界蕴和物而生起色界主导，依果报色界蕴而生起三蕴……依二蕴……在结生时依色界蕴和物而生起三蕴……依二蕴……。依色界法和非色界法而生起非色界法,因缘 - 依果报色界蕴和大种而生起心所生色;在结生时……。依色界法和非色界法而生起色界法和非色界法,因缘 - 依果报色界蕴和物而生起三蕴……依二蕴……依果报色界蕴和大种而生起心所生色;在结生时……。(3)（简述。）
2. 缘的逆序
2. 数量分类
纯粹的
243. 非因一种,非所缘三种,非主导九种,非无间三种……乃至……非亲依止三种,非前生九种,非后生九种,非重复九种（在纯粹的无色和混合的“果报”中应被规定），非业四种,非果九种,非食一种,非根一种,非禅一种,非道一种,非相应三种,非不相应一种,非有三种,非无三种。
4. 依止分类
（如此其他两种计算也应作依止。）
5. 结合分类
1-4. 缘的顺序等
因缘
244. 依色界法而结合色界法,因缘 - 依一色界蕴而结合三蕴……依二蕴……在结生时……。(1)
依非色界法而结合非色界法,因缘 - 依一非色界蕴而结合三蕴……依二蕴……在结生时……。(1)
因九种,所缘两种（在所有地方两种），无间两种。
顺应。
依非色界法而结合非色界法,因缘（简述）。非因一种,非主导两种,非前生两种,非后生两种,非重复两种,非业两种,非果两种,非禅一种,非道一种,非不相应一种。
逆序。
6. 相应分类
（如此其他两种计算也应作相应。）
7. 问题分类
缘的顺序
分别分类
因缘

245. Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – rūpāvacarā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Rūpāvacarā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Rūpāvacarā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

Narūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – narūpāvacarā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

246. Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cetopariyañāṇena rūpāvacaracittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti , rūpāvacarā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. Rūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ paccavekkhati…pe… catutthaṃ jhānaṃ paccavekkhati, dibbaṃ cakkhuṃ paccavekkhati, dibbaṃ sotadhātuṃ…pe… iddhividhañāṇaṃ…pe… cetopariyañāṇaṃ…pe… pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇaṃ…pe… yathākammūpagañāṇaṃ…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇaṃ paccavekkhati, rūpāvacare khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

247. Narūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ narūpāvacare khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Narūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, cetopariyañāṇena narūpāvacaracittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, narūpāvacarā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa , pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Adhipatipaccayo



245. 色界法依色界法为因缘 - 色界因依相应诸蕴为因缘;在结生时……。（应作根本。）色界因依心所生诸色为因缘;在结生时……。（应作根本。）色界因依相应诸蕴和心所生诸色为因缘;在结生时……。(3)
非色界法依非色界法为因缘 - 非色界因依相应诸蕴和心所生诸色为因缘;在结生时……。(1)
所缘缘
246. 色界法依色界法为所缘缘 - 以他心智知具有色界心者之心,色界诸蕴依神通智、他心智、宿住随念智、业报智、未来分智为所缘缘。色界法依非色界法为所缘缘 - 省察初禅……乃至……省察第四禅,省察天眼,省察天耳界……乃至……神通智……乃至……他心智……乃至……宿住随念智……乃至……业报智……乃至……省察未来分智,观察色界诸蕴为无常……乃至……生起忧。(2)
247. 非色界法依非色界法为所缘缘 - 布施后,持戒……乃至……布萨行……乃至……省察过去善行而欢喜喜悦,缘此而生贪……乃至……忧;圣者从道出起后省察道,省察果,省察涅槃,涅槃依种姓、净化、道、果、转向为所缘缘;圣者……乃至……已断的烦恼……乃至……已镇伏的烦恼……乃至……过去……乃至……眼……乃至……观察依处非色界诸蕴为无常……乃至……生起忧;空无边处依识无边处……乃至……无所有处依非想非非想处……乃至……色处依眼识……乃至……触处依身识为所缘缘。(1)
非色界法依色界法为所缘缘 - 以天眼见色,以天耳界闻声,以他心智知具有非色界心者之心,非色界诸蕴依神通智、他心智、宿住随念智、业报智、未来分智为所缘缘。(2)
主导缘

248. Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – rūpāvacarādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo . Rūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati…pe… catutthaṃ jhānaṃ…pe… dibbaṃ cakkhuṃ…pe… dibbaṃ sotadhātuṃ…pe… iddhividhañāṇaṃ…pe… cetopariyañāṇaṃ…pe… pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇaṃ…pe… yathākammūpagañāṇaṃ…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, rūpāvacare khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – rūpāvacarādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa ca narūpāvacarassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – rūpāvacarādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

249. Narūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā…pe… phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ narūpāvacare khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati…pe… nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati. Sahajātādhipati – narūpāvacarādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

Anantarapaccayādi

250. Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā rūpāvacarā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. Rūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – rūpāvacaraṃ cuticittaṃ narūpāvacarassa upapatticittassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; rūpāvacaraṃ bhavaṅgaṃ āvajjanāya… rūpāvacarā khandhā narūpāvacarassa vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)



248. 色界法依色界法为主导缘。俱生主导 - 色界主导依相应诸蕴为主导缘。色界法依非色界法为主导缘 - 所缘主导,俱生主导。所缘主导 - 重视初禅后省察、欢喜喜悦,重视它而生起贪、生起见……乃至……第四禅……乃至……天眼……乃至……天耳界……乃至……神通智……乃至……他心智……乃至……宿住随念智……乃至……业报智……乃至……重视未来分智后省察、欢喜喜悦,重视它而生起贪、生起见,重视色界诸蕴后欢喜喜悦,重视它而生起贪、生起见。俱生主导 - 色界主导依心所生诸色为主导缘。色界法依色界法和非色界法为主导缘。俱生主导 - 色界主导依相应诸蕴和心所生诸色为主导缘。(3)
249. 非色界法依非色界法为主导缘 - 所缘主导,俱生主导。所缘主导 - 布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……布萨行……乃至……重视过去善行后省察、欢喜喜悦,重视它而生起贪、生起见;圣者从道出起后重视道……乃至……果……乃至……重视涅槃后省察,涅槃依种姓、净化、道、果为主导缘;眼……乃至……重视依处非色界诸蕴后欢喜喜悦,重视它而生起贪、生起见;重视空无边处后省察……乃至……重视非想非非想处后省察。俱生主导 - 非色界主导依相应诸蕴和心所生诸色为主导缘。(1)
无间缘等
250. 色界法依色界法为无间缘 - 前前色界诸蕴依后后色界诸蕴为无间缘。色界法依非色界法为无间缘 - 色界死心依非色界生心为无间缘;色界有分依转向……色界诸蕴依非色界出起为无间缘。(2)

251. Narūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā narūpāvacarā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ narūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. Narūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – narūpāvacaraṃ cuticittaṃ rūpāvacarassa upapatticittassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; narūpāvacarā khandhā rūpāvacarassa vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; paṭhamassa jhānassa parikammaṃ paṭhamassa jhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo…pe… catutthassa jhānassa…pe… dibbassa cakkhussa…pe… dibbāya sotadhātuyā…pe… iddhividhañāṇassa…pe… cetopariyañāṇassa…pe… pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa…pe… yathākammūpagañāṇassa…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇassa, parikammaṃ anāgataṃsañāṇassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… satta… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… cha… nissayapaccayena paccayo… satta.

Upanissayapaccayo

252. Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – rūpāvacaraṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya rūpāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ uppādeti, abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; rūpāvacaraṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ upanissāya rūpāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; rūpāvacarā saddhā…pe… paññā rūpāvacarāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo, paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ dutiyassa jhānassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo, dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ tatiyassa jhānassa…pe… tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ catutthassa jhānassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Rūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – rūpāvacaraṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ karoti; rūpāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ…pe… vipassanaṃ…pe… maggaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; rūpāvacaraṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; rūpāvacarā saddhā…pe… paññā narūpāvacarāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… rāgassa…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)



251. 非色界法依非色界法为无间缘 - 前前非色界诸蕴依后后非色界诸蕴为无间缘;顺应依种姓……乃至……非想非非想处依果定为无间缘。非色界法依色界法为无间缘 - 非色界死心依色界生心为无间缘;非色界诸蕴依色界出起为无间缘;初禅的预备依初禅为无间缘……乃至……第四禅……乃至……天眼……乃至……天耳界……乃至……神通智……乃至……他心智……乃至……宿住随念智……乃至……业报智……乃至……未来分智的预备依未来分智为无间缘。(2)
等无间缘为缘……俱生缘为缘……七种……相互缘为缘……六种……依止缘为缘……七种。
亲依止缘
252. 色界法依色界法为亲依止缘 - 无间亲依止,自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止 - 依止色界信而生起色界禅,生起神通……乃至……生起定;依止色界戒……乃至……慧而生起色界禅……乃至……神通……乃至……生起定;色界信……乃至……慧依色界信……乃至……慧为亲依止缘,初禅依第二禅为亲依止缘,第二禅依第三禅……乃至……第三禅依第四禅为亲依止缘。(1)
色界法依非色界法为亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止,无间亲依止,自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止 - 依止色界信而布施,持戒……乃至……行布萨;生起色界禅……乃至……生起观……乃至……道……乃至……定,生起慢,执取见;依止色界戒……乃至……慧而布施……乃至……生起慢,执取见;色界信……乃至……慧依非色界信……乃至……慧……贪……乃至……希求……身乐……身苦……道、果定为亲依止缘。(2)

253. Narūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – narūpāvacaraṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ karoti; narūpāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ…pe… vipassanaṃ…pe… maggaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; narūpāvacaraṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ, rāgaṃ…pe… bhojanaṃ, senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; narūpāvacarā saddhā…pe… paññā… rāgo…pe… senāsanaṃ narūpāvacarāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… rāgassa…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Narūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – narūpāvacaraṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya rūpāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ …pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; narūpāvacaraṃ sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya rūpāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; narūpāvacarā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ rūpāvacarāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo, paṭhamassa jhānassa parikammaṃ paṭhamassa jhānassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo…pe… catutthassa jhānassa…pe… dibbassa cakkhussa parikammaṃ…pe… dibbāya sotadhātuyā…pe… iddhividhañāṇassa…pe… cetopariyañāṇassa…pe… pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa…pe… yathākammūpagañāṇassa…pe… anāgataṃsañāṇassa parikammaṃ anāgataṃsañāṇassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Purejātapaccayādi

254. Narūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ …pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo; vatthu narūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. Narūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu rūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… dve… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

Kammapaccayādi



253. 非色界法依非色界法为亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止,无间亲依止,自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止 - 依止非色界信而布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……行布萨;生起非色界禅……乃至……生起观……乃至……道……乃至……定,生起慢,执取见;依止非色界戒……乃至……慧、贪……乃至……食物、住处而布施……乃至……杀生……乃至……破僧;非色界信……乃至……慧……贪……乃至……住处依非色界信……乃至……慧……贪……乃至……希求……身乐……身苦……道、果定为亲依止缘。(1)
非色界法依色界法为亲依止缘 - 无间亲依止,自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止 - 依止非色界信而生起色界禅……乃至……神通……乃至……定;依止非色界戒……乃至……住处而生起色界禅……乃至……神通……乃至……定;非色界信……乃至……住处依色界信……乃至……慧为亲依止缘,初禅的预备依初禅为亲依止缘……乃至……第四禅……乃至……天眼的预备……乃至……天耳界……乃至……神通智……乃至……他心智……乃至……宿住随念智……乃至……业报智……乃至……未来分智的预备依未来分智为亲依止缘。(2)
前生缘等
254. 非色界法依非色界法为前生缘 - 所缘前生,依处前生。所缘前生 - 眼……乃至……观察依处为无常……乃至……生起忧,色处依眼识……乃至……触处依身识为前生缘。依处前生 - 眼处依眼识……乃至……身处依身识为前生缘;依处依非色界诸蕴为前生缘。非色界法依色界法为前生缘 - 所缘前生,依处前生。所缘前生 - 以天眼见色,以天耳界闻声。依处前生 - 依处依色界诸蕴为前生缘。(2)
后生缘为缘……两种……重复缘为缘……三种。
业缘等

255. Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – rūpāvacarā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – rūpāvacarā cetanā vipākānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Rūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – rūpāvacarā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – rūpāvacarā cetanā kaṭattārūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa ca narūpāvacarassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – rūpāvacarā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – rūpāvacarā cetanā vipākānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Narūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – narūpāvacarā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – narūpāvacarā cetanā vipākānaṃ narūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo…. (1)

Vipākapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… jhānapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… dve.

Vippayuttapaccayo

256. Rūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

Narūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Narūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu rūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu rūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Atthipaccayādi

257. Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ). Rūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa ca narūpāvacarassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (3)

Narūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Narūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu rūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, vatthu rūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)



255. 色界法依色界法为业缘 - 俱生,异时。俱生 - 色界思依相应诸蕴为业缘;在结生时……。异时 - 色界思依果报色界诸蕴为业缘。色界法依非色界法为业缘 - 俱生,异时。俱生 - 色界思依心所生诸色为业缘;在结生时……。异时 - 色界思依所造色为业缘。色界法依色界法和非色界法为业缘 - 俱生,异时。俱生 - 色界思依相应诸蕴和心所生诸色为业缘;在结生时……。异时 - 色界思依果报色界诸蕴和所造色为业缘。(3)
非色界法依非色界法为业缘 - 俱生,异时。俱生 - 非色界思依相应诸蕴和心所生诸色为业缘;在结生时……。异时 - 非色界思依果报非色界诸蕴和所造色为业缘……。(1)
果报缘为缘……四种……食缘为缘……四种……根缘为缘……四种……禅缘为缘……四种……道缘为缘……四种……相应缘为缘……两种。
不相应缘
256. 色界法依非色界法为不相应缘 - 俱生,后生(简述)。(1)
非色界法依非色界法为不相应缘 - 俱生,前生,后生(简述)。非色界法依色界法为不相应缘 - 俱生,前生。俱生 - 在结生时依处依色界诸蕴为不相应缘。前生 - 依处依色界诸蕴为不相应缘。(2)
有缘等
257. 色界法依色界法为有缘(如因缘相似)。色界法依非色界法为有缘 - 俱生,前生,后生。色界法依色界法和非色界法为有缘(如因缘相似)。(3)
非色界法依非色界法为有缘 - 俱生,前生,后生,食,根(简述)。非色界法依色界法为有缘 - 俱生,前生。俱生 - 在结生时依处依色界诸蕴为有缘。前生 - 以天眼见色,以天耳界闻声,依处依色界诸蕴为有缘。(2)

258. Rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā rūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – rūpāvacaro eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā narūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – rūpāvacarā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Pacchājātā – rūpāvacarā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – rūpāvacarā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo.

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ

259. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā cattāri, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte satta, aññamaññe cha, nissaye satta, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, pacchājāte dve, āsevane tīṇi, kamme cattāri, vipāke cattāri, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte dve, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā satta, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate satta.

Paccanīyuddhāro

260. Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo…. Rūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. Rūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa ca narūpāvacarassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

261. Narūpāvacaro dhammo narūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. Narūpāvacaro dhammo rūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā rūpāvacarassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Rūpāvacaro ca narūpāvacaro ca dhammā narūpāvacarassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (2)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

262. Nahetuyā satta, naārammaṇe satta, naadhipatiyā satta, naanantare satta, nasamanantare satta, nasahajāte cha, naaññamaññe cha, nanissaye cha, naupanissaye satta, napurejāte satta, napacchājāte satta…pe… nasampayutte cha, navippayutte pañca, noatthiyā pañca, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate pañca.

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

263. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri…pe… nasampayutte dve, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ



258. 色界法和非色界法依色界法为有缘 - 俱生,前生。俱生 - 一色界蕴和依处依三蕴为有缘……乃至……二蕴和……乃至……在结生时……乃至……。色界法和非色界法依非色界法为有缘 - 俱生,后生,食,根。俱生 - 色界诸蕴和大种依心所生诸色为有缘;在结生时……乃至……。后生 - 色界诸蕴和段食依此前生身为有缘。后生 - 色界诸蕴和色命根依所造色为有缘。(2)
无有缘为缘……离去缘为缘……不离去缘为缘。
缘的顺序
数量分类
纯粹的
259. 因四种,所缘四种,主导四种,无间四种,等无间四种,俱生七种,相互六种,依止七种,亲依止四种,前生二种,后生二种,重复三种,业四种,果四种,食四种,根四种,禅四种,道四种,相应二种,不相应三种,有七种,无有四种,离去四种,不离去七种。
逆序摘要
260. 色界法依色界法为所缘缘……为俱生缘……为亲依止缘……。色界法依非色界法为所缘缘……为俱生缘……为亲依止缘……为后生缘……为业缘。色界法依色界法和非色界法为俱生缘……为业缘。(3)
261. 非色界法依非色界法为所缘缘……为俱生缘……为亲依止缘……为前生缘……为后生缘……为业缘……为食缘……为根缘。非色界法依色界法为所缘缘……为俱生缘……为亲依止缘……为前生缘。(2)
色界法和非色界法依色界法为俱生,前生。色界法和非色界法依非色界法为俱生,后生,食,根。(2)
缘的逆序
数量分类
262. 非因七种,非所缘七种,非主导七种,非无间七种,非等无间七种,非俱生六种,非相互六种,非依止六种,非亲依止七种,非前生七种,非后生七种……乃至……非相应六种,非不相应五种,非有五种,非无有七种,非离去七种,非不离去五种。
缘顺逆
263. 因缘非所缘四种,非主导四种,非无间非等无间四种,非相互二种,非亲依止四种……乃至……非相应二种,非不相应二种,非无有四种,非离去四种。
缘逆顺

264. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā cattāri (anulomamātikā kātabbā)…pe… avigate satta.

Rūpāvacaradukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

95. Arūpāvacaradukaṃ

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

265. Arūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca arūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – arūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Arūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – arūpāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. Arūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca arūpāvacaro ca naarūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – arūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

266. Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – naarūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ …pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe naarūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

Arūpāvacarañca naarūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – arūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

267. Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare dve, samanantare dve, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye pañca, upanissaye dve, purejāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme pañca, vipāke dve, āhāre pañca…pe… avigate pañca.

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Nahetu-naārammaṇapaccayā

268. Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ naarūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ …pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1) Naārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi.

Naadhipatipaccayādi

269. Arūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca arūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – arūpāvacare khandhe paṭicca arūpāvacarādhipati, vipākaṃ arūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – naarūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe …pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1) Naanantarapaccayā…pe… naupanissayapaccayā.

Napurejātapaccayādi



264. 非因缘所缘四种,主导四种(应作顺序表)……乃至……不离去七种。
色界二法已结束。
95. 无色界二法
缘起分
缘的顺序
分别分
因缘
265. 依无色界法而无色界法生起,为因缘 - 依一无色界蕴而三蕴生起……乃至……依二蕴……乃至……在结生时……乃至……。依无色界法而非无色界法生起,为因缘 - 依无色界诸蕴而心所生色生起。依无色界法而无色界法和非无色界法生起,为因缘 - 依一无色界蕴而三蕴和心所生色生起……乃至……依二蕴……乃至……。(3)
266. 依非无色界法而非无色界法生起,为因缘 - 依一非无色界蕴而三蕴和心所生色生起……乃至……依二蕴……乃至……在结生时依一非无色界蕴而三蕴和所造色生起……乃至……依二蕴……乃至……依诸蕴而依处生起,依依处而诸蕴生起,依一大种……乃至……。(1)
依无色界法和非无色界法而非无色界法生起,为因缘 - 依无色界诸蕴和大种而心所生色生起。(1)(简述。)
缘的顺序
数量分类
267. 因五种,所缘二种,主导五种,无间二种,等无间二种,俱生五种,相互二种,依止五种,亲依止二种,前生二种,重复二种,业五种,果二种,食五种……乃至……不离去五种。
缘的逆序
分别分
非因非所缘缘
268. 依非无色界法而非无色界法生起,为非因缘 - 依一无因非无色界蕴而三蕴和心所生色生起……乃至……依二蕴……乃至……在无因结生时……乃至……(乃至无想有情)依疑相应诸蕴和掉举相应诸蕴而疑相应痴和掉举相应痴生起。(1)为非所缘缘……三种。
非主导缘等
269. 依无色界法而无色界法生起,为非主导缘 - 依无色界诸蕴而无色界主导生起,依一果报无色界蕴而三蕴生起……乃至……依二蕴……乃至……在结生时……乃至……。(1)
依非无色界法而非无色界法生起,为非主导缘 - 依一非无色界蕴而三蕴和心所生色生起……乃至……依二蕴……乃至……在结生时……乃至……(乃至无想有情)。(1)为非无间缘……乃至……为非亲依止缘。
非前生缘等

270. Arūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca arūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe arūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Arūpāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe naarūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

Arūpāvacarañca naarūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1) Napacchājātapaccayā….

Naāsevanapaccayo

271. Arūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca arūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā – vipākaṃ arūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Arūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā – arūpāvacare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā – naarūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

Arūpāvacarañca naarūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naāsevanapaccayā – arūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

272. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā dve, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane cattāri, nakamme dve, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

2. Sahajātavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi kātabbo.)

3. Paccayavāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

273. Arūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā arūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – naarūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā) vatthuṃ paccayā naarūpāvacarā khandhā. Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā arūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā arūpāvacarā khandhā. Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā arūpāvacaro ca naarūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā arūpāvacarā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (3)



270. 依无色界法而无色界法生起,为非前生缘 - 在无色界中依一无色界蕴而三蕴生起……乃至……依二蕴……乃至……。(应作根)依无色界诸蕴而心所生色生起。(2)
依非无色界法而非无色界法生起,为非前生缘 - 在无色界中依一非无色界蕴而三蕴生起……乃至……依二蕴……乃至……在结生时……乃至……(乃至无想有情)。(1)
依无色界法和非无色界法而非无色界法生起,为非前生缘 - 依无色界诸蕴和大种而心所生色生起。(1)为非后生缘……。
非重复缘
271. 依无色界法而无色界法生起,为非重复缘 - 依一果报无色界蕴而三蕴生起……乃至……依二蕴……乃至……在结生时……乃至……。依无色界法而非无色界法生起,为非重复缘 - 依无色界诸蕴而心所生色生起。(2)
依非无色界法而非无色界法生起,为非重复缘 - 依一非无色界蕴而三蕴和心所生色生起……乃至……依二蕴……乃至……(乃至无想有情)。(1)
依无色界法和非无色界法而非无色界法生起,为非重复缘 - 依无色界诸蕴和大种而心所生色生起。(1)(简述。)
缘的逆序
数量分类
272. 非因一种,非所缘三种,非主导二种,非无间三种,非等无间三种,非相互三种,非亲依止三种,非前生四种,非后生五种,非重复四种,非业二种,非果五种,非食一种,非根一种,非禅一种,非道一种,非相应三种,非不相应二种,非无有三种,非离去三种。
俱生分
(如是其他两种计数和俱生分也应作。)
缘分
缘的顺序
分别分
因缘
273. 缘于无色界法而无色界法生起,为因缘……三种(如依止相似)。
缘于非无色界法而非无色界法生起,为因缘 - 缘于一非无色界蕴……乃至……(乃至内部大种)缘于依处而非无色界诸蕴生起。缘于非无色界法而无色界法生起,为因缘 - 缘于依处而无色界诸蕴生起。缘于非无色界法而无色界法和非无色界法生起,为因缘 - 缘于依处而无色界诸蕴生起,缘于大种而心所生色生起。(3)

274. Arūpāvacarañca naarūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā arūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – arūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. Arūpāvacarañca naarūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – arūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. Arūpāvacarañca naarūpāvacarañca dhammaṃ paccayā arūpāvacaro ca naarūpāvacaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – arūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… arūpāvacare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

275. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā nava, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cattāri, nissaye nava, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte cattāri, āsevane cattāri, kamme nava, vipāke dve…pe… avigate nava.

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Nahetupaccayādi

276. Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ naarūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā naarūpāvacarā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1) Naārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi.

Arūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā arūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – arūpāvacare khandhe paccayā arūpāvacarādhipati, vipākaṃ arūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – naarūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā naarūpāvacarā khandhā. (1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

277. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare naaññamaññe naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane cattāri, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

4. Nissayavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

Hetupaccayo

278. Arūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho arūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – arūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Naarūpāvacaraṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho naarūpāvacaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – naarūpāvacaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Hetuyā dve…pe… avigate dve (anulomaṃ).

Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naadhipatiyā dve, napurejāte dve, napacchājāte dve, naāsevane dve, nakamme dve, navipāke dve, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte dve (paccanīyaṃ).

6. Sampayuttavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

7. Pañhāvāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ



274. 缘于无色界法和非无色界法而无色界法生起,为因缘 - 缘于一无色界蕴和依处而三蕴生起……乃至……缘于二蕴和……乃至……。缘于无色界法和非无色界法而非无色界法生起,为因缘 - 缘于无色界诸蕴和大种而心所生色生起。缘于无色界法和非无色界法而无色界法和非无色界法生起,为因缘 - 缘于一无色界蕴和依处而三蕴生起……乃至……缘于二蕴和……乃至……缘于无色界诸蕴和大种而心所生色生起。(3)
缘的顺序
数量分类
275. 因九种,所缘四种,主导九种,无间四种,等无间四种,俱生九种,相互四种,依止九种,亲依止四种,前生四种,重复四种,业九种,果二种……乃至……不离去九种。
缘的逆序
分别分
非因缘等
276. 缘于非无色界法而非无色界法生起,为非因缘 - 缘于一无因非无色界蕴……乃至……(乃至无想有情)缘于眼处而眼识生起……乃至……缘于身处而身识生起,缘于依处而无因非无色界诸蕴生起,缘于疑相应诸蕴和掉举相应诸蕴及依处而疑相应痴和掉举相应痴生起。(1)为非所缘缘……三种。
缘于无色界法而无色界法生起,为非主导缘 - 缘于无色界诸蕴而无色界主导生起,缘于一果报无色界蕴……乃至……在结生时……乃至……。(1)
缘于非无色界法而非无色界法生起,为非主导缘 - 缘于一非无色界蕴……乃至……在结生时……乃至……(乃至无想有情)缘于眼处而眼识生起……乃至……缘于身处而身识生起,缘于依处而非无色界诸蕴生起。(1)
缘的逆序
数量分类
277. 非因一种,非所缘三种,非主导四种,非无间三种,非等无间非相互非亲依止三种,非前生四种,非后生九种,非重复四种,非业四种,非果九种,非食一种,非根一种,非禅一种,非道一种,非相应三种,非不相应二种,非无有三种,非离去三种。
依止分
(如是其他两种计数和依止分也应作。)
相应分
1-4. 缘的顺序等
因缘
278. 相应于无色界法而无色界法生起,为因缘 - 相应于一无色界蕴而三蕴生起……乃至……相应于二蕴……乃至……在结生时……乃至……。(1)
相应于非无色界法而非无色界法生起,为因缘 - 相应于一非无色界蕴而三蕴生起……乃至……相应于二蕴……乃至……在结生时……乃至……。(1)
因二种……乃至……不离去二种(顺序)。
非因一种,非主导二种,非前生二种,非后生二种,非重复二种,非业二种,非果二种,非禅一种,非道一种,非不相应二种(逆序)。
相应分
(如是其他两种计数和相应分也应作。)
问分
缘的顺序

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

279. Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – arūpāvacarā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Arūpāvacarā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ .) Arūpāvacarā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – naarūpāvacarā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

280. Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. Arūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ paccavekkhati, viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ…pe… nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ paccavekkhati, arūpāvacare khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; cetopariyañāṇena arūpāvacaracittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, arūpāvacarā khandhā cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ paccavekkhanti , nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ naarūpāvacare khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, cetopariyañāṇena naarūpāvacaracittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… naarūpāvacarā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Adhipatipaccayo

281. Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – arūpāvacarādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Arūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati…pe… nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, arūpāvacare khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – arūpāvacarādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Arūpāvacarādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)



分别分
因缘
279. 无色界法缘于无色界法生起,为因缘 - 无色界的因缘与相应的蕴生起,因缘于结生时……乃至……。(应作根)无色界的因缘与心所生色的因缘生起。(应作根)无色界的因缘与相应的蕴和心所生色的因缘生起。(3)
非无色界法缘于非无色界法生起,为因缘 - 非无色界的因缘与相应的蕴和心所生色的因缘生起;因缘于结生时……乃至……。(1)
所缘因缘
280. 无色界法缘于无色界法生起,为所缘因缘 - 空界处和识处的所缘因缘生起;非有想非无想处的所缘因缘生起。无色界法缘于非无色界法生起,为所缘因缘 - 空界处的所缘因缘,识处的所缘因缘……乃至……非有想非无想处的所缘因缘生起,无色界的蕴因无常而……乃至……生起苦恼；依心的智慧，无色界的心与心所生色相应，依心的智慧，无色界的蕴，前世的记忆，因业的智慧，未来的智慧，依观察的所缘因缘生起。(2)
非无色界法缘于非无色界法生起,为所缘因缘 - 施舍……乃至……持戒……乃至……经过安居的行为，观察、喜悦、欢喜，因而生起贪欲……乃至……生起苦恼；以前所做的善行……乃至……定……乃至……圣道显现，观察道路，观察果，观察涅槃，涅槃的种姓，涅槃的解脱，因道、果的观察所缘因缘生起；圣者观察已断除的烦恼，观察被压制的烦恼……乃至……以前……乃至……眼……乃至……依处的无色界蕴因无常而……乃至……生起苦恼，天眼见色，天耳听声，依心的智慧，非无色界的心与心所生色相应，色界处的眼识……乃至……触处的身识……乃至……非无色界的蕴，神通的智慧，依心的智慧，前世的记忆，因业的智慧，未来的智慧，依观察的所缘因缘生起。(1)
主导因缘
281. 无色界法缘于无色界法生起,为主导因缘。俱生主导 - 无色界主导与相应的蕴生起,为主导因缘。无色界法缘于非无色界法生起,为主导因缘 - 依所缘主导，俱生主导。所缘主导 - 空界处重视观察……乃至……非有想非无想处重视观察，无色界的蕴重视观察，因而生起欢喜，因而生起贪欲，因而生起见解。俱生主导 - 无色界主导与心所生色的主导因缘生起。(应作根)无色界主导与相应的蕴和心所生色的主导因缘生起。(3)

282. Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ naarūpāvacare khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – naarūpāvacarādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

Anantarapaccayādi

283. Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā arūpāvacarā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. Arūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – arūpāvacaraṃ cuticittaṃ naarūpāvacarassa upapatticittassa, arūpāvacaraṃ bhavaṅgaṃ āvajjanāya, arūpāvacarā khandhā naarūpāvacarassa vuṭṭhānassa, nirodhā vuṭṭhahantassa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

284. Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā naarūpāvacarā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ naarūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… anulomaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. Naarūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – naarūpāvacaraṃ cuticittaṃ arūpāvacarassa upapatticittassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; naarūpāvacarā khandhā arūpāvacarassa vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; ākāsānañcāyatanassa parikammaṃ ākāsānañcāyatanassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanassa…pe… nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa parikammaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pañca… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… dve… nissayapaccayena paccayo… satta.

Upanissayapaccayo



282. 非无色界法缘于非无色界法生起,为主导缘 - 所缘主导,俱生主导。所缘主导 - 布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……经过布萨行为后,重视观察、喜悦、欢喜,因重视而生起贪欲,生起见解;以前所做的善行……乃至……禅那……乃至……圣者从道出起后重视观察道,果……乃至……重视观察涅槃,涅槃对种姓、清净、道、果为主导缘;眼……乃至……依处重视非无色界诸蕴而喜悦、欢喜,因重视而生起贪欲,生起见解。俱生主导 - 非无色界主导对相应诸蕴和心所生诸色为主导缘。(1)
无间缘等
283. 无色界法缘于无色界法生起,为无间缘 - 前前无色界诸蕴对后后无色界诸蕴为无间缘。无色界法缘于非无色界法生起,为无间缘 - 无色界死心对非无色界结生心,无色界有分对转向,无色界诸蕴对非无色界出起,从灭尽定出起者的非想非非想处对果定为无间缘。(2)
284. 非无色界法缘于非无色界法生起,为无间缘 - 前前非无色界诸蕴对后后非无色界诸蕴为无间缘;顺序对种姓……乃至……顺序对果定为无间缘。非无色界法缘于无色界法生起,为无间缘 - 非无色界死心对无色界结生心为无间缘;非无色界诸蕴对无色界出起为无间缘;空无边处的准备对空无边处为无间缘;识无边处的……乃至……无所有处的……乃至……非想非非想处的准备对非想非非想处为无间缘。(2)
等无间缘为缘……俱生缘为缘……五种……相互缘为缘……二种……依止缘为缘……七种。
亲依止缘

285. Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ ākiñcaññāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Arūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – arūpāvacaraṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ karoti , naarūpāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ uppādeti, vipassanaṃ…pe… maggaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; arūpāvacaraṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti… mānaṃ jappeti… diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; arūpāvacarā saddhā…pe… paññā naarūpāvacarāya saddhāya…pe… paññāya… rāgassa…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… maggassa phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

286. Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – naarūpāvacaraṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ karoti, naarūpāvacaraṃ jhānaṃ uppādeti, vipassanaṃ…pe… maggaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti… diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; naarūpāvacaraṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ…pe… rāgaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ…pe… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti… pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; naarūpāvacarā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ naarūpāvacarāya saddhāya…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa, maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Naarūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – ākāsānañcāyatanassa parikammaṃ ākāsānañcāyatanassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo…pe… nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa parikammaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Purejātapaccayādi

287. Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu naarūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. Naarūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu arūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… dve… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

Kammapaccayo



285. 无色界法缘于无色界法生起,为亲依止缘 - 无间亲依止,自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止 - 空无边处对识无边处为亲依止缘;识无边处对无所有处……乃至……无所有处对非想非非想处为亲依止缘。无色界法缘于非无色界法生起,为亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止,无间亲依止,自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止 - 依止无色界信而布施,持戒……乃至……行布萨,生起非无色界禅那,生起观……乃至……道……乃至……神通……乃至……定,生起慢,执取见;依止无色界戒……乃至……慧而布施……乃至……生起定……生起慢……执取见;无色界信……乃至……慧对非无色界信……乃至……慧……贪……乃至……愿望……身乐……身苦……道……果定为亲依止缘。(2)
286. 非无色界法缘于非无色界法生起,为亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止,无间亲依止,自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止 - 依止非无色界信而布施,持戒……乃至……行布萨,生起非无色界禅那,生起观……乃至……道……乃至……神通……乃至……定,生起慢……执取见;依止非无色界戒……乃至……慧……乃至……贪……乃至……愿望……乃至……身乐……身苦……季节……食物……卧具而布施……乃至……生起定……杀生……乃至……破僧;非无色界信……乃至……卧具对非无色界信……乃至……愿望……身乐……身苦,道,果定为亲依止缘。(1)
非无色界法缘于无色界法生起,为亲依止缘 - 无间亲依止,自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止 - 空无边处的准备对空无边处为亲依止缘……乃至……非想非非想处的准备对非想非非想处为亲依止缘。(2)
前生缘等
287. 非无色界法缘于非无色界法生起,为前生缘 - 所缘前生,依处前生。所缘前生 - 眼……乃至……依处因无常而……乃至……生起苦恼;以天眼见色,以天耳听声,色处对眼识……乃至……触处对身识……乃至……。依处前生 - 眼处对眼识……乃至……身处对身识……乃至……依处对非无色界诸蕴为前生缘。非无色界法缘于无色界法生起,为前生缘。依处前生 - 依处对无色界诸蕴为前生缘。(2)
后生缘为缘……二种……重复缘为缘……三种。
业缘

288. Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā…pe…. Arūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – arūpāvacarā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo . (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Arūpāvacarā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – naarūpāvacarā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

Vipākapaccayādi

289. Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ).

Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ)… āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… jhānapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… dve.

Vippayuttapaccayo

290. Arūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Naarūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu arūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Atthipaccayādi

291. Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ…pe…. Arūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ , pacchājātaṃ…pe…. Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa ca naarūpāvacarassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Naarūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu arūpāvacarānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

292. Arūpāvacaro ca naarūpāvacaro ca dhammā arūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – arūpāvacaro eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Arūpāvacaro ca naarūpāvacaro ca dhammā naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – arūpāvacarā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – arūpāvacarā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – arūpāvacarā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo.

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro



288. 无色界法缘于无色界法生起,为业缘 - 俱生,多时……乃至……。无色界法缘于非无色界法生起,为业缘 - 无色界的意志与心所生色的缘起。(应作根)无色界的意志与相应的蕴和心所生色的缘起。(3)
非无色界法缘于非无色界法生起,为业缘 - 俱生,多时。俱生 - 非无色界的意志与相应的蕴和心所生色的缘起（简述）。(1)
果缘等
289. 无色界法缘于无色界法生起,为果缘（简述）。
非无色界法缘于非无色界法生起,为果缘（简述）……食缘生起……四种……感官缘生起……四种……禅那缘生起……四种……道缘生起……四种……相应缘生起……二种。
离缘
290. 无色界法缘于非无色界法生起,为离缘 - 俱生,后生（简述）。(1)
非无色界法缘于非无色界法生起,为离缘 - 俱生,前生,后生（简述）。非无色界法缘于无色界法生起,为离缘。前生 - 依处无色界的蕴为离缘。(2)
意义缘等
291. 无色界法缘于无色界法生起,为意义缘 - 俱生……乃至……。无色界法缘于非无色界法生起,为意义缘 - 俱生,后生……乃至……。无色界法缘于无色界法和非无色界法生起,为意义缘 - 俱生（简述）。(3)
非无色界法缘于非无色界法生起,为意义缘 - 俱生,前生,后生,食,感官（简述）。非无色界法缘于无色界法生起,为意义缘。前生 - 依处无色界的蕴为意义缘。(2)
292. 无色界法与非无色界法皆为无色界法生起的意义缘 - 俱生,前生。俱生 - 无色界法为一蕴与依处的三种蕴的意义缘……乃至……二种蕴……乃至……。无色界法与非无色界法皆为非无色界法生起的意义缘 - 俱生,后生,食,感官。俱生 - 无色界的蕴与大地的心所生色的意义缘。后生 - 无色界的蕴与食物的意义缘。后生 - 无色界的蕴与色的生命感官的意义缘。(2)
无缘生起……消失缘生起……不消失缘生起。
缘起顺序
数量部分

293. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā cattāri, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye satta, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, pacchājāte dve, āsevane tīṇi, kamme cattāri, vipāke dve, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri , sampayutte dve, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā satta, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate satta.

Paccanīyuddhāro

294. Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Arūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa ca naarūpāvacarassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

295. Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. Naarūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Arūpāvacaro ca naarūpāvacaro ca dhammā arūpāvacarassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Arūpāvacaro ca naarūpāvacaro ca dhammā naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (2)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

296. Nahetuyā satta, naārammaṇe satta, naadhipatiyā satta , naanantare satta, nasamanantare satta, nasahajāte pañca, naaññamaññe pañca, nanissaye pañca, naupanissaye satta, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte satta…pe… nasampayutte pañca, navippayutte cattāri, noatthiyā cattāri, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate cattāri.

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

297. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri…pe… nasampayutte dve, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

298. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā cattāri (anulomamātikā kātabbā)…pe… avigate satta.

Arūpāvacaradukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

96. Pariyāpannadukaṃ

1-7. Paṭiccavārādi

299. Pariyāpannaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca pariyāpanno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – pariyāpannaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Yathā cūḷantaraduke lokiyadukaṃ. Evaṃ imampi dukaṃ kātabbaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

Pariyāpannadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

97. Niyyānikadukaṃ

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro



293. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā cattāri, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye satta, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, pacchājāte dve, āsevane tīṇi, kamme cattāri, vipāke dve, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri , sampayutte dve, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā satta, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate satta.

Paccanīyuddhāro

294. Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Arūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. Arūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa ca naarūpāvacarassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

295. Naarūpāvacaro dhammo naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. Naarūpāvacaro dhammo arūpāvacarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Arūpāvacaro ca naarūpāvacaro ca dhammā arūpāvacarassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Arūpāvacaro ca naarūpāvacaro ca dhammā naarūpāvacarassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (2)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

296. Nahetuyā satta, naārammaṇe satta, naadhipatiyā satta , naanantare satta, nasamanantare satta, nasahajāte pañca, naaññamaññe pañca, nanissaye pañca, naupanissaye satta, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte satta…pe… nasampayutte pañca, navippayutte cattāri, noatthiyā cattāri, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate cattāri.

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

297. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri…pe… nasampayutte dve, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

298. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā cattāri (anulomamātikā kātabbā)…pe… avigate satta.

Arūpāvacaradukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

96. Pariyāpannadukaṃ

1-7. Paṭiccavārādi

299. Pariyāpannaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca pariyāpanno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – pariyāpannaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Yathā cūḷantaraduke lokiyadukaṃ. Evaṃ imampi dukaṃ kātabbaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

Pariyāpannadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

97. Niyyānikadukaṃ

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro



293. 因缘有四，所缘有三，增上有四，无间有四，等无间有四，俱生有五，相互有二，依止有七，亲依止有四，前生有二，后生有二，重复有三，业有四，异熟有二，食有四，根有四，禅有四，道有四，相应有二，不相应有三，有有七，无有四，离去有四，不离去有七。
逆缘起
294. 无色界法缘于无色界法，以所缘缘为缘...以俱生缘为缘...以亲依止缘为缘。无色界法缘于非无色界法，以所缘缘为缘...以俱生缘为缘...以亲依止缘为缘...以后生缘为缘。无色界法缘于无色界法及非无色界法，以俱生缘为缘。（3）
295. 非无色界法缘于非无色界法，以所缘缘为缘...以俱生缘为缘...以亲依止缘为缘...以前生缘为缘...以后生缘为缘...以业缘为缘...以食缘为缘...以根缘为缘。非无色界法缘于无色界法，以亲依止缘为缘...以前生缘为缘。（2）
无色界法及非无色界法缘于无色界法，俱生、前生。无色界法及非无色界法缘于非无色界法，俱生、后生、食、根。（2）
2. 缘逆
2. 数目分别
296. 非因有七，非所缘有七，非增上有七，非无间有七，非等无间有七，非俱生有五，非相互有五，非依止有五，非亲依止有七，非前生有六，非后生有七...乃至...非相应有五，非不相应有四，非有有四，非无有七，非离去有七，非不离去有四。
3. 顺逆缘
297. 因缘，非所缘有四，非增上有四，非无间非等无间有四，非相互有二，非亲依止有四...乃至...非相应有二，非不相应有二，非无有四，非离去有四。
4. 逆顺缘
298. 非因缘，所缘有三，增上有四（应作顺缘母）...乃至...不离去有七。
无色界二法竟。
96. 所摄二法
1-7. 缘起等
299. 缘所摄法，所摄法生起，以因缘——缘一所摄蕴，三蕴及心所生色生起...乃至...二蕴...乃至...结生刹那...乃至...。（如小品二法中世间二法。如是此二法亦应作，无差别。）
所摄二法竟。
97. 出离二法
缘起门
顺缘
分别

300. Niyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca niyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – niyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. Niyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – niyyānike khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. Niyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca niyyāniko ca aniyyāniko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – niyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – aniyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

Niyyānikañca aniyyānikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – niyyānike khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

301. Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare samanantare dve, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye pañca, upanissaye dve, purejāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme pañca, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre pañca…pe… avigate pañca.

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Nahetu-naārammaṇapaccayā

302. Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ aniyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1) Naārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi.

Naadhipatipaccayādi

303. Niyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca niyyāniko dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – niyyānike khandhe paṭicca niyyānikādhipati. (1)

Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – aniyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā kātabbā). (1)

Naanantarapaccayā… nasamanantarapaccayā… naaññamaññapaccayā…pe….

Napurejātapaccayo

304. Niyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca niyyāniko dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe niyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe…. Niyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – niyyānike khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe aniyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… aniyyānike khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

Niyyānikañca aniyyānikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – niyyānike khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro



300. 出离法依止，出离法生起，因缘而生——出离法依止一个蕴，依止三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……。出离法依止，非出离法生起，因缘而生——出离蕴依止，心所生色。出离法依止，出离法与非出离法生起，因缘而生——出离法依止一个蕴，依止三个蕴，心所生色……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……。（3）
非出离法依止，非出离法生起，因缘而生——非出离法依止一个蕴，依止三个蕴，心所生色……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……结生刹那……乃至……蕴依止于处，处依止于蕴，一个大地……乃至……。（1）
出离法与非出离法依止，非出离法生起，因缘而生——出离蕴与大地依止，心所生色。 （1）
顺缘
数目分别
301. 因缘有五，所缘有二，增上有五，无间有二，等无间有五，俱生有五，相互有二，依止有五，亲依止有二，前生有二，重复有二，业有五，异熟有一，食有五……乃至……离去有五。
缘逆
分别
非因非所缘
302. 非出离法依止，非出离法生起，因缘而生——无因非出离法依止一个蕴，依止三个蕴，心所生色……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……无因结生刹那……乃至……蕴依止于处，处依止于蕴，一个大地……乃至……（直到无意识生者）怀疑相伴，动乱相伴的蕴依止于怀疑相伴，动乱相伴的无明。（1）非所缘……三。
非增上缘等
303. 出离法依止，出离法生起，因缘而生——出离蕴依止，出离增上。（1）
非出离法依止，非出离法生起，因缘而生——非出离法依止一个蕴，依止三个蕴，心所生色……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……结生刹那……乃至……（直到无意识生者应作）。（1）
非无间缘……非等无间缘……非相互缘……乃至……。
非前生缘
304. 出离法依止，出离法生起，因缘而生——无色出离法依止一个蕴……乃至……。出离法依止，非出离法生起，因缘而生——出离蕴依止心所生色。（2）
非出离法依止，非出离法生起，因缘而生——无色非出离法依止一个蕴，依止三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……非出离蕴依止心所生色；结生刹那……乃至……（直到无意识生者）。（1）
出离法与非出离法依止，非出离法生起，因缘而生——出离蕴与大地依止，心所生色。（1）
缘逆
数目分别

305. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā dve, naanantare tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane ekaṃ, nakamme dve, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

2. Sahajātavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi kātabbo.)

3. Paccayavāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

306. Niyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā niyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – aniyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā) vatthuṃ paccayā aniyyānikā khandhā. Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā niyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā niyyānikā khandhā. Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā niyyāniko ca aniyyāniko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā niyyānikā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (3)

307. Niyyānikañca aniyyānikañca dhammaṃ paccayā niyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – niyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. Niyyānikañca aniyyānikañca dhammaṃ paccayā aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – niyyānike khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. Niyyānikañca aniyyānikañca dhammaṃ paccayā niyyāniko ca aniyyāniko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – niyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… niyyānike khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

308. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā nava, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cattāri, nissaye nava, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte cattāri, āsevane cattāri, kamme nava, vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate nava.

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Nahetupaccayo

309. Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ aniyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā aniyyānikā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

Naārammaṇapaccayādi



305. 非因有一，非所缘有三，非增上有二，非无间有三，非亲依止有三，非前生有四，非后生有五，非重复有一，非业有二，非异熟有五，非食有一，非根有一，非禅有一，非道有一，非相应有三，非不相应有二，非有有三，非无有三。
2. 俱生法
（如是其他两个计算法也应作俱生法。）
3. 缘法
顺缘
分别
因缘
306. 出离法依止，出离法生起，因缘而生……三（与因缘相似）。
非出离法依止，非出离法生起，因缘而生——非出离法依止一个蕴，依止三个蕴，心所生色……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……（直到内在的大地）处依止，非出离的蕴。非出离法依止，出离法生起，因缘而生——处依止，出离的蕴。非出离法依止，出离法与非出离法生起，因缘而生——处依止，出离的蕴，依止于大地的心所生色。（3）
307. 出离法与非出离法依止，出离法生起，因缘而生——出离一个蕴与处依止，依止三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……。出离法与非出离法依止，非出离法生起，因缘而生——出离蕴与大地依止，心所生色。出离法与非出离法依止，出离法与非出离法生起，因缘而生——出离一个蕴与处依止，依止三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……出离蕴与大地依止，心所生色。（3）
顺缘
数目分别
308. 因缘有九，所缘有四，增上有九，无间有四，等无间有四，俱生有九，相互有四，依止有九，亲依止有四，前生有四，重复有四，业有九，异熟有一……乃至……离去有九。
缘逆
分别
非因缘
309. 非出离法依止，非出离法生起，因缘而生——无因非出离法依止一个蕴，依止三个蕴，心所生色……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……（直到无意识生者）眼根依止，眼识……乃至……身根依止，身识，处依止于无因的非出离蕴，怀疑相伴，动乱相伴的蕴与处依止，怀疑相伴，动乱相伴的无明。（1）
非所缘缘等

310. Niyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi.

Niyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā niyyāniko dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – niyyānike khandhe paccayā niyyānikādhipati. (1)

Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – aniyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā aniyyānikā khandhā. Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā niyyāniko dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā niyyānikādhipati. (2)

Niyyānikañca aniyyānikañca dhammaṃ paccayā niyyāniko dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – niyyānike khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā niyyānikādhipati. (1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

311. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare tīṇi…pe… naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane ekaṃ, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

4. Nissayavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

312. Niyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho niyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – niyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

Aniyyānikaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho aniyyāniko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – aniyyānikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Hetuyā dve, ārammaṇe dve (sabbattha dve), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate dve (anulomaṃ).

Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naadhipatiyā dve, napurejāte dve, napacchājāte dve, naāsevane ekaṃ, nakamme dve, navipāke dve, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte dve (paccanīyaṃ).

6. Sampayuttavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

7. Pañhāvāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

313. Niyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – niyyānikā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Niyyānikā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Niyyānikā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

Aniyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – aniyyānikā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo



310. 出离法依止，非出离法生起，因缘而生，非所缘缘……三。
出离法依止，出离法生起，因缘而生——出离蕴依止，出离增上。（1）
非出离法依止，非出离法生起，因缘而生——非出离法依止一个蕴，依止……（直到无意识生者）眼根依止，眼识……乃至……身根依止，身识，处依止于非出离的蕴。非出离法依止，出离法生起，因缘而生——处依止，出离增上。（2）
出离法与非出离法依止，出离法生起，因缘而生——出离蕴与处依止，出离增上。（1）
2. 缘逆
2. 数目分别
311. 非因有一，非所缘有三，非增上有四，非无间有三……乃至……非亲依止有三，非前生有四，非后生有九，非重复有一，非业有四，非异熟有一，非食有一，非根有一，非禅有一，非道有一，非相应有三，非不相应有二，非有有三，非无有三。
4. 依止法
（如是其他两个计算法也应作依止法。）
5. 相应法
1-4. 顺缘等
312. 出离法依止，出离法生起，因缘而生——出离一个蕴依止，相应的三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……。（1）
非出离法依止，非出离法生起，因缘而生——非出离法依止一个蕴，依止相应的三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……结生刹那……乃至……。（1）
因缘有二，所缘有二（处处有二），异熟有一……乃至……离去有二（顺缘）。
非因有一，非增上有二，非前生有二，非后生有二，非重复有一，非业有二，非异熟有二，非禅有一，非道有一，非不相应有二（逆缘）。
6. 相应法
（如是其他两个计算法也应作相应法。）
7. 问题法
顺缘
分别
因缘
313. 出离法是出离法的因缘，出离法的因缘——出离的因缘是相应的蕴的因缘。（应作根本。）出离的因缘是心所生色的因缘。（应作根本。）出离的因缘是相应的蕴的心所生色的因缘。（3）
非出离法是非出离法的因缘，非出离法的因缘——非出离的因缘是相应的蕴的心所生色的因缘；结生刹那……乃至……。

314. Niyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, cetopariyañāṇena niyyānikacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, niyyānikā khandhā cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Aniyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniyyānike khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, cetopariyañāṇena aniyyānikacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… aniyyānikā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo.

Aniyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – nibbānaṃ maggassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Adhipatipaccayo

315. Niyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – niyyānikādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Niyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti. Sahajātādhipati – niyyānikādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Niyyānikādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

316. Aniyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… ariyā phalaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti , nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniyyānike khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – aniyyānikādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Aniyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – nibbānaṃ maggassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

Anantarapaccayādi




314. 出离法缘取非出离法为所缘缘 - 圣者从道出起后省察道,以他心智知具出离心者之心,出离诸蕴缘取他心智、宿住随念智、未来分智、转向为所缘缘。(1)
非出离法缘取非出离法为所缘缘 - 行布施...持戒...守布萨后省察之,喜悦欢喜,缘此生起贪...,生起忧;省察过去善行...禅那...;圣者省察果,省察涅槃,涅槃缘取种姓、净化、果、转向为所缘缘;圣者省察已断烦恼...已镇伏...过去曾起...;以无常等观眼...所依及非出离诸蕴,生起忧;以天眼见色,以天耳闻声,以他心智知具非出离心者之心,空无边处缘取识无边处...无所有处缘取非想非非想处...色处缘取眼识...触处缘取身识...;非出离诸蕴缘取神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、随业趣智、未来分智、转向为所缘缘。
非出离法缘取出离法为所缘缘 - 涅槃缘取道为所缘缘。(2)
增上缘
315. 出离法缘取出离法为增上缘。俱生增上 - 出离增上法缘取相应诸蕴为增上缘。出离法缘取非出离法为增上缘 - 所缘增上,俱生增上。所缘增上 - 圣者从道出起后尊重省察道。俱生增上 - 出离增上法缘取心所生诸色为增上缘。(应作根)出离增上法缘取相应诸蕴及心所生诸色为增上缘。(3)
316. 非出离法缘取非出离法为增上缘 - 所缘增上,俱生增上。所缘增上 - 行布施...持戒...守布萨后尊重省察之,喜悦欢喜,尊重此而生起贪,生起见;省察过去善行...从禅那出起...;圣者尊重省察果,尊重省察涅槃,涅槃缘取种姓、净化、果为增上缘;尊重眼...所依及非出离诸蕴而喜悦欢喜,尊重此而生起贪,生起见。俱生增上 - 非出离增上法缘取相应诸蕴及心所生诸色为增上缘。非出离法缘取出离法为增上缘。所缘增上 - 涅槃缘取道为增上缘。(2)
无间缘等

317. Niyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – maggo phalassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Aniyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā aniyyānikā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ aniyyānikānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa… anulomaṃ vodānassa… phalaṃ phalassa… anulomaṃ phalasamāpattiyā … nirodhā vuṭṭhahantassa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. Aniyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo… gotrabhu maggassa; vodānaṃ maggassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pañca… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… dve… nissayapaccayena paccayo… satta.

Upanissayapaccayo

318. Niyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Pakatūpanissayo – paṭhamo maggo dutiyassa maggassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo…pe… tatiyo maggo catutthassa maggassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Niyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – ariyā maggaṃ upanissāya anuppannaṃ samāpattiṃ uppādenti, uppannaṃ samāpajjanti, saṅkhāre aniccato…pe… vipassanti, maggo ariyānaṃ atthapaṭisambhidāya…pe… paṭibhānapaṭisambhidāya ṭhānāṭhānakosallassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo, maggo phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

319. Aniyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – aniyyānikaṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ karoti, jhānaṃ uppādeti… vipassanaṃ… abhiññaṃ… samāpattiṃ uppādeti… mānaṃ jappeti… diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; aniyyānikaṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; aniyyānikā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ aniyyānikāya saddhāya…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Aniyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – paṭhamassa maggassa parikammaṃ paṭhamassa maggassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo…pe… catutthassa maggassa parikammaṃ catutthassa maggassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Purejātapaccayādi

320. Aniyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo… dve (arūpadukasadisā kātabbā)… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… dve… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… dve.

Kammapaccayo



317. 出离法缘取非出离法为无间缘 - 道缘果为无间缘。(1)
非出离法缘取非出离法为无间缘 - 先前的先前非出离诸蕴后来的后来的非出离诸蕴为无间缘；顺应种姓...顺应净化...果缘果...顺应果的证得...无想处因灭而出起为无间缘。非出离法缘取出离法为无间缘...种姓之道；净化之道为无间缘。(2)
相续缘为缘...俱生缘为缘...相互缘为缘...二者...依赖缘为缘...七者。
依赖缘
318. 出离法缘取出离法为依赖缘。自然依赖 - 第一道为第二道的依赖缘...第三道为第四道的依赖缘。出离法缘取非出离法为依赖缘 - 所缘依赖、无间依赖、自然依赖...自然依赖 - 圣者依赖道生起未生的证得，生起已生的证得，以法无常...洞察，圣者之道为义知...为能力知之处的依赖缘，圣者之道缘果的证得为依赖缘。(2)
319. 非出离法缘取非出离法为依赖缘 - 所缘依赖、无间依赖、自然依赖...自然依赖 - 非出离的信仰依赖而施舍布施，持戒...守布萨，生起禅那...洞察...神通...生起证得...骄慢...执取见；非出离的持戒...智慧...贪欲...渴望...饮食...住所依赖而施舍布施...生起证得，杀生...破坏僧团；非出离的信仰...住所依赖于非出离的信仰...渴望...身体的快乐...身体的痛苦...果证得的依赖缘。非出离法缘取出离法为依赖缘 - 所缘依赖、无间依赖、自然依赖...自然依赖 - 第一条道的准备为第一条道的依赖缘...第四条道的准备为第四条道的依赖缘。(2)
前因缘等
320. 非出离法缘取非出离法为前因缘...二者（如无色苦相似的应做的）...后因缘为缘...二者...接触缘为缘...二者。
业缘

321. Niyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – niyyānikā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Niyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – niyyānikā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Nānākkhaṇikā – niyyānikā cetanā phalassa kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) niyyānikā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

322. Aniyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā (saṃkhittaṃ). Nānākkhaṇikā – aniyyānikā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo… vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃyeva… āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… jhānapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… dve… vippayuttapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (arūpadukasadisā kātabbā)… atthipaccayena paccayo… satta (arūpadukasadisā kātabbā, āmasanā nānāpadāyeva)… natthipaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… vigatapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… avigatapaccayena paccayo… satta.

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

323. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare tīṇi, samanantare tīṇi, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye satta, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, pacchājāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme cattāri, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte dve, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā satta, natthiyā tīṇi, vigate tīṇi, avigate satta.

Anulomaṃ.

Paccanīyuddhāro

324. Niyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Niyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. Niyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa ca aniyyānikassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

325. Aniyyāniko dhammo aniyyānikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. Aniyyāniko dhammo niyyānikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Niyyāniko ca aniyyāniko ca dhammā niyyānikassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Niyyāniko ca aniyyāniko ca dhammā aniyyānikassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

326. Nahetuyā satta, naārammaṇe satta, naadhipatiyā satta, naanantare nasamanantare satta, nasahajāte pañca, naaññamaññe pañca, nanissaye pañca, naupanissaye satta, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte satta…pe… nasampayutte pañca, navippayutte cattāri, noatthiyā cattāri, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate cattāri.

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ



321. 出离法缘取出离法为业缘 - 出离之意志与相应诸蕴的业缘为缘。出离法缘取非出离法为业缘 - 俱生的，种类繁多的。俱生的 - 出离之意志与心所生诸色的业缘为缘。种类繁多的 - 出离之意志与果的业缘为缘。（应作根）出离之意志与相应诸蕴及心所生诸色的业缘为缘。(3)
322. 非出离法缘取非出离法为业缘 - 俱生的，种类繁多的。俱生的（简述）。种类繁多的 - 非出离之意志与果的诸蕴的坚固及色的业缘...因果缘为缘...唯一的...饮食缘为缘...四者...感官缘为缘...四者...禅那缘为缘...四者...道缘为缘...四者...相应缘为缘...二者...分离缘为缘...三者（如无色苦相似的应做的）...存在缘为缘...七者（如无色苦相似的应做的，众多种类的）...不存在缘为缘...三者...消失缘为缘...三者...不消失缘为缘...七者。
缘的顺应
数量分类
323. 因缘四者，所缘三者，增上缘五者，无间三者，相续三者，俱生五者，相互二者，依赖七者，依赖四者，前因二者，后因二者，接触二者，业四者，果一者，饮食四者，感官四者，禅四者，道四者，相应二者，分离三者，存在七者，不存在三者，消失三者，不消失七者。
顺应。
缘的对立
324. 出离法缘取出离法为俱生缘...依赖缘为缘。出离法缘取非出离法为所缘缘...俱生缘为缘...依赖缘为缘...后因缘为缘。出离法缘取出离法与非出离法为俱生缘。(3)
325. 非出离法缘取非出离法为所缘缘...俱生缘为缘...依赖缘为缘...前因缘为缘...后因缘为缘...业缘为缘...饮食缘为缘...感官缘为缘。非出离法缘取出离法为依赖缘...前因缘为缘。(2)
出离与非出离法的缘与出离法的俱生、前因。出离与非出离法的缘与非出离法的俱生、后因、饮食、感官。(3)
缘的对立
数量分类
326. 非因缘七者，非所缘七者，非增上缘七者，非无间及非相续七者，非俱生五者，非相互五者，非依赖五者，非依赖七者，非前因六，非后因七...等...非相应五者，非分离四者，非存在四者，非不存在七者，非消失七者，非不消失四者。
缘的顺应与对立

327. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri …pe… nasampayutte dve, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

328. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā pañca (anulomamātikā vitthāretabbā)…pe… avigate satta.

Niyyānikadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

98. Niyatadukaṃ

1-6. Paṭiccavārādi

329. Niyataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca niyato dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – niyataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. Niyataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca aniyato dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – niyate khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ. Pañcapi pañhā kātabbā. Yathā niyyānikadukaṃ evaṃ paṭiccavāropi sahajātavāropi paccayavāropi nissayavāropi saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi kātabbā, ninnānākaraṇaṃ āmasanaṃ nānaṃ).

7. Pañhāvāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

330. Niyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo… cattāri (niyyānikadukasadisā ninnānākaraṇā).

Ārammaṇapaccayo

331. Niyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, niyate pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, pubbe samudāciṇṇe…pe… niyate khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati, cetopariyañāṇena niyatacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, niyatā khandhā cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Aniyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha aniyato rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… aniyataṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati, ariyā phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa , vodānassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā aniyate pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniyate khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha aniyato rāgo…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. Aniyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; nibbānaṃ maggassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; rūpajīvitindriyaṃ mātughātikammassa… pitughātikammassa… arahantaghātikammassa… ruhiruppādakammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; yaṃ vatthuṃ āmasantassa micchattaniyatā khandhā uppajjanti, taṃ vatthu micchattaniyatānaṃ khandhānaṃ ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Adhipatipaccayo



327. 非因缘在所缘四者，非增上缘在四者，非无间及非相续在四者，非相互在二者，非依赖在四者...等...非相应在二者，非分离在二者，非存在在四者，非消失在四者。
4. 缘的对立顺应
328. 非因缘在所缘三者，非增上缘在五者（顺应列表应详细说明）...等...非消失在七者。
出离法的二重性已完成。
98. 确定的二重性
1-6. 因缘分类等
329. 确定的法因缘依赖而生起确定的法 - 确定的一个蕴依赖而生起三个蕴...等...两个蕴...等...确定的法因缘依赖而生起非确定的法 - 在确定的蕴上依赖心所生的色（简述）。五个问题应做。正如出离法的二重性，因缘分类也应包括俱生分类、因缘分类、依赖分类、相续分类、相应分类等。
7. 问题分类
缘的顺应
分析分类
因缘
330. 确定的法因缘取确定的法为因缘...四者（如出离法的二重性相似的多种情况）。
所缘因缘
331. 确定的法因缘取非确定的法为所缘 - 圣者从道出起后省察道，在确定的情况下省察已断的烦恼，过去所积聚的...等...在确定的蕴上以无常观...等...洞察，以他心智知具确定心者之心，确定的蕴以他心智、宿住随念智、随业趣智、未来分智、转向为所缘缘。(1)
非确定的法因缘取非确定的法为所缘 - 布施后持戒...等...守布萨...等...过去善行...等...从禅那出起后省察禅那，喜悦欢喜，因之生起非确定的贪欲，生起见...等...疑惑...等...烦恼...等...非确定的忧苦生起，圣者省察果，省察涅槃，涅槃缘取种姓、净化、果、转向为所缘；圣者在非确定的情况下省察已断的烦恼，镇伏烦恼...等...过去所积聚的...等...眼睛...等...所依非确定的蕴以无常观...等...洞察，喜悦欢喜，因之生起非确定的贪欲...等...忧苦生起，以天眼见色...等...为所缘。非确定的法因缘取确定的法为所缘；涅槃缘取道为所缘；色生存感官因缘...母亲杀生的...父亲杀生的...阿罗汉杀生的...无色生起的因缘为所缘；那些因错误的确定而生起的蕴，因错误的确定而生起的蕴为所缘。(2)
增上因缘

332. Niyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – niyatādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Niyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti. Sahajātādhipati – niyatādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Niyato dhammo niyatassa ca aniyatassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – niyatādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

333. Aniyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā aniyato rāgo uppajjati… diṭṭhi uppajjati; pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā phalaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniyate khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā aniyato rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – aniyatādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Aniyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – nibbānaṃ maggassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

Anantarapaccayādi

334. Niyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – maggo phalassa anantarapaccayena paccayo, niyatā khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Aniyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā aniyatā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ aniyatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa… anulomaṃ vodānassa… phalaṃ phalassa… anulomaṃ phalasamāpattiyā… nirodhā vuṭṭhahantassa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. Aniyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – aniyataṃ domanassaṃ niyatassa domanassassa, aniyatā micchādiṭṭhi niyatamicchādiṭṭhiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo; gotrabhu maggassa… vodānaṃ maggassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pañca… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… dve… nissayapaccayena paccayo… satta.

Upanissayapaccayo




我来直译这段巴利文经文：
332. 决定之法缘于决定之法为增上缘。俱生增上——决定增上缘于相应诸蕴为增上缘。决定之法缘于不定之法为增上缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上——圣者从道出起后，重视其道而省察。俱生增上——决定增上缘于心所生诸色为增上缘。决定之法缘于决定及不定之法为增上缘。俱生增上——决定增上缘于相应诸蕴及心所生诸色为增上缘。（3）
333. 不定之法缘于不定之法为增上缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上——布施后，持戒乃至布萨行后，重视而省察，喜爱，欢喜，重视此而不定之贪生起、见生起；前已乃至禅那乃至圣者重视果而省察，重视涅槃而省察，涅槃对种姓、遍净、果为增上缘；眼乃至依处，重视不定诸蕴而喜爱，欢喜，重视此而不定之贪生起、见生起。俱生增上——不定增上缘于相应诸蕴及心所生诸色为增上缘。不定之法缘于决定之法为增上缘。所缘增上——涅槃对道为增上缘。（2）
无间缘等
334. 决定之法缘于不定之法为无间缘——道对果为无间缘，决定诸蕴对出起为无间缘。（1）
不定之法缘于不定之法为无间缘——前前不定诸蕴对后后不定诸蕴为无间缘；顺适对种姓、顺适对遍净、果对果、顺适对果定、从灭出起者非想非非想处对果定为无间缘。不定之法缘于决定之法为无间缘——不定忧对决定忧，不定邪见对决定邪见为无间缘；种姓对道、遍净对道为无间缘。（2）
等同无间缘、俱生缘五、相互缘二、依止缘七。
亲依止缘

335. Niyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Pakatūpanissayo – mātughātikammaṃ mātughātikammassa… pitughātikammassa… arahantaghātikammassa… ruhiruppādakammassa… saṅghabhedakammassa, niyatamicchādiṭṭhiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). Paṭhamo maggo dutiyassa maggassa…pe… tatiyo maggo catutthassa maggassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Niyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – mātaraṃ jīvitā voropetvā…pe… saṅghaṃ bhinditvā tassa paṭighātatthāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ samādiyati, uposathakammaṃ karoti, ariyā maggaṃ upanissāya anuppannaṃ samāpattiṃ uppādenti, uppannaṃ samāpajjanti…pe… ṭhānāṭhānakosallassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; maggo phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

336. Aniyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – aniyataṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ karoti, jhānaṃ uppādeti, vipassanaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti… diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; aniyataṃ sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… nigamaghātaṃ karoti, aniyatā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ aniyatāya saddhāya…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Aniyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – aniyataṃ rāgaṃ upanissāya mātaraṃ jīvitā voropeti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; aniyataṃ dosaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya mātaraṃ jīvitā voropeti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; aniyato rāgo… dosaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ mātughātikammassa…pe… saṅghabhedakammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; paṭhamassa maggassa parikammaṃ paṭhamassa maggassa…pe… catutthassa maggassa parikammaṃ catutthassa maggassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Purejātapaccayādi

337. Aniyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Aniyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ , vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – rūpajīvitindriyaṃ mātughātikammassa… pitughātikammassa… arahantaghātikammassa… ruhiruppādakammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu niyatānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… dve… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… dve.

Kammapaccayo



335. 决定之法缘于决定之法为依止缘。常见依止——母亲杀害业、父亲杀害业、阿罗汉杀害业、从根生起业、分裂僧团业，决定邪见为依止缘（轮）。第一道对第二道……乃至第三道对第四道为依止缘。决定之法缘于不定之法为依止缘——所缘依止、无间依止、常见依止……乃至。常见依止——夺去母亲生命……乃至，割裂僧团，为此而施舍，持戒，行布萨，依止圣者之道而生起未生的定，生起已生的定……乃至，地方能力为依止缘；道对果定为依止缘。（2）
336. 不定之法缘于不定之法为依止缘——所缘依止、无间依止、常见依止……乃至。常见依止——以不定信为依止施舍，持戒……乃至，生起禅那，生起观……乃至，生起神通……乃至，生起定，生起傲慢……抓住见；不定持戒……乃至，智慧……贪欲……乃至，渴望……身体的快乐……身体的痛苦……气候……饮食……卧具为依止施舍……乃至，生起定，杀生……乃至，进行村庄的破坏，不定信……乃至，卧具以不定信……乃至，渴望……身体的快乐……身体的痛苦，果定为依止缘。（1）
不定之法缘于决定之法为依止缘——所缘依止、无间依止、常见依止……乃至。常见依止——以不定贪欲为依止夺去母亲生命……乃至，割裂僧团；不定愤怒……乃至，卧具为依止夺去母亲生命……乃至，割裂僧团；不定贪欲……愤怒……乃至，卧具母亲杀害业……乃至，分裂僧团业为依止缘；第一道的准备对第一道……乃至，第四道的准备对第四道为依止缘。（2）
无间缘等
337. 不定之法缘于不定之法为无间缘——所缘无间、处所无间（简略）。不定之法缘于决定之法为无间缘——所缘无间、处所无间。所缘无间——色生命根对母亲杀害业……父亲杀害业……阿罗汉杀害业……从根生起业为无间缘。处所无间——处所对决定诸蕴为无间缘。（2）
后生缘等……二……接触缘等……二。
业缘

338. Niyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – niyatā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Niyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – niyatā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Nānākkhaṇikā – niyatā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Niyatā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Aniyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā (saṃkhittaṃ).

Vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ… āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… jhānapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… dve… vippayuttapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (arūpadukasadisaṃ)… atthipaccayena paccayo… satta (arūpāvacaradukasadisaṃ)… natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo… satta.

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

339. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare tīṇi, samanantare tīṇi, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye satta, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, pacchājāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme cattāri, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre cattāri, indriye jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte dve, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā satta, natthiyā tīṇi, vigate tīṇi, avigate satta.

2. Paccanīyuddhāro

340. Niyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Niyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. Niyato dhammo niyatassa ca aniyatassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

341. Aniyato dhammo aniyatassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. Aniyato dhammo niyatassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Niyato ca aniyato ca dhammā niyatassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Niyato ca aniyato ca dhammā aniyatassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (2)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

342. Nahetuyā satta, naārammaṇe satta, naadhipatiyā satta, naanantare nasamanantare satta, nasahajāte pañca, naaññamaññe pañca, nanissaye pañca, naupanissaye satta, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte satta…pe… nasampayutte pañca, navippayutte cattāri, noatthiyā cattāri, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate cattāri.

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

343. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare nasamanantare cattāri , naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri…pe… nasampayutte dve, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ




338. 决定法作为业缘支持决定法 - 决定思支持相应诸蕴作为业缘。决定法作为业缘支持不决定法 - 有俱生和异时。俱生 - 决定思支持心所生诸色作为业缘。异时 - 决定思支持异熟诸蕴和所造色作为业缘。(应作根)决定思支持相应诸蕴和心所生诸色作为业缘。(3)
不决定法作为业缘支持不决定法 - 有俱生和异时(略说)。
以异熟缘支持...一...以食缘支持...四...以根缘支持...四...以禅缘支持...四...以道缘支持...四...以相应缘支持...二...以不相应缘支持...三(如无色二法)...以有缘支持...七(如无色界二法)...以无有缘支持...以离去缘支持...以不离去缘支持...七。
1. 顺缘法
2. 数目分别
339. 因缘有四,所缘缘有三,增上缘有五,无间缘有三,等无间缘有三,俱生缘有五,相互缘有二,依止缘有七,亲依止缘有四,前生缘有二,后生缘有二,重复缘有二,业缘有四,异熟缘有一,食缘有四,根缘禅缘有四,道缘有四,相应缘有二,不相应缘有三,有缘有七,无有缘有三,离去缘有三,不离去缘有七。
2. 逆缘摄
340. 决定法支持决定法作为俱生缘...作为亲依止缘。决定法支持不决定法作为所缘缘...作为俱生缘...作为亲依止缘...作为后生缘...作为业缘。决定法支持决定法和不决定法作为俱生缘。(3)
341. 不决定法支持不决定法作为所缘缘...作为俱生缘...作为亲依止缘...作为前生缘...作为后生缘...作为业缘...作为食缘...作为根缘。不决定法支持决定法作为所缘缘...作为亲依止缘...作为前生缘。(2)
决定法和不决定法支持决定法有俱生和前生。决定法和不决定法支持不决定法有俱生、后生、食和根。(2)
2. 逆缘法
2. 数目分别
342. 非因缘有七,非所缘缘有七,非增上缘有七,非无间非等无间缘有七,非俱生缘有五,非相互缘有五,非依止缘有五,非亲依止缘有七,非前生缘有六,非后生缘有七...乃至...非相应缘有五,非不相应缘有四,非有缘有四,非无有缘有七,非离去缘有七,非不离去缘有四。
3. 顺逆缘法
343. 因缘支持非所缘有四,非增上有四,非无间非等无间有四,非相互有二,非亲依止有四...乃至...非相应有二,非不相应有二,非无有有四,非离去有四。
4. 逆顺缘法

344. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā pañca (anulomamātikā vitthāretabbā)…pe… avigate satta.

Niyatadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

99. Sauttaradukaṃ

1-7. Paṭiccavārādi

345. Sauttaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sauttaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sauttaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā. Yathā cūḷantaraduke lokiyadukasadisaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

Sauttaradukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

100. Saraṇadukaṃ

1. Paṭiccavāro

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

Hetupaccayo

346. Saraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saraṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saraṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (Pañca pañhā arūpāvacaradukasadisā, anulomapaṭiccasadisā.)

Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā pañca…pe… avigate pañca.

Anulomaṃ.

Saraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saraṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

Araṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca araṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ araṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

Nahetuyā dve, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā pañca, naanantare tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca, nakamme dve, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

Paccanīyaṃ.

2. Sahajātavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi kātabbo.)

3. Paccayavāro

1-4. Paccayacatukkaṃ

347. Saraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saraṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saraṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (yathā arūpāvacaradukassa paccayavāropi evaṃ kātabbo).

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā nava…pe… avigate nava.

Anulomaṃ.



344. 非因缘支持所缘有三,增上有五(应详述顺正理母)...乃至...不离去有七。
决定二法已结束。
99. 有上二法
1-7. 缘起篇等
345. 缘于有上法,有上法生起,以因缘 - 缘于一有上蕴,三蕴和心所生色生起...乃至...二蕴...乃至...结生刹那...乃至...(乃至内大种。如小中二法,与世间二法相同,无差别。)
有上二法已结束。
100. 有染二法
1. 缘起篇
1-4. 顺缘等
因缘
346. 缘于有染法,有染法生起,以因缘 - 缘于一有染蕴,三蕴生起...乃至...二蕴...乃至...(五问如无色二法,如顺缘起相同。)
因缘有五,所缘有二,增上有五...乃至...不离去有五。
顺。
缘于有染法,有染法生起,以非因缘 - 缘于疑相应、掉举相应诸蕴,疑相应、掉举相应痴生起。(1)
缘于无染法,无染法生起,以非因缘 - 缘于一无因无染蕴,三蕴和心所生色生起...乃至...二蕴...乃至...无因结生刹那...乃至...(乃至无想有情)。(1)
非因缘有二,非所缘有三,非增上有五,非无间有三,非亲依止有三,非前生有四,非后生有五,非重复有五,非业有二,非异熟有五,非食有一,非根有一,非禅有一,非道有一,非相应有三,非不相应有二,非无有有三,非离去有三。
逆。
2. 俱生篇
(如是其他两种计数和俱生篇也应作。)
3. 缘篇
1-4. 四法缘
347. 缘于有染法,有染法生起,以因缘 - 缘于一有染蕴,三蕴生起...乃至...二蕴...乃至...(如无色二法的缘篇应如是作。)
因缘有九,所缘有四,增上有九...乃至...不离去有九。
顺。

348. Saraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saraṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

Araṇaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā araṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ araṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā khandhā. Araṇaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saraṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

Saraṇañca araṇañca dhammaṃ paccayā saraṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

Nahetuyā cattāri, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

Paccanīyaṃ.

4-5. Nissaya-saṃsaṭṭhavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo, saṃsaṭṭhavārepi dve pañhā kātabbā sabbattha.)

Hetuyā dve, ārammaṇe dve (sabbattha dve), vipāke ekaṃ, avigate dve (anulomaṃ).

Nahetuyā dve, naadhipatiyā dve, napurejāte dve, napacchājāte dve, naāsevane dve, nakamme dve, navipāke dve, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte dve (paccanīyaṃ).

6. Sampayuttavāro

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

7. Pañhāvāro

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

Hetupaccayo

349. Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo (arūpadukasadisaṃ, cattāri).

Ārammaṇapaccayo

350. Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – rāgaṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, diṭṭhiṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, vicikicchaṃ ārabbha …pe… uddhaccaṃ ārabbha…pe… domanassaṃ ārabbha domanassaṃ uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ uppajjati. Saraṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe…pe… saraṇe khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati, cetopariyañāṇena saraṇacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti. Saraṇā khandhā cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)



348. 缘于有染法,有染法生起,以非因缘 - 缘于疑相应、掉举相应诸蕴,疑相应、掉举相应痴生起。(1)
缘于无染法,无染法生起,以非因缘 - 缘于一无因无染蕴,三蕴和心所生色生起...乃至...二蕴...乃至...无因结生刹那...乃至...(乃至无想有情)；眼处缘于眼识...乃至...身处缘于身识，因缘于无因诸蕴。缘于无染法,有染法生起,以非因缘 - 因缘于无因诸蕴,疑相应、掉举相应痴生起。(2)
缘于有染法和无染法,有染法生起,以非因缘 - 因缘于疑相应、掉举相应诸蕴和物，疑相应、掉举相应痴生起。(1)
非因缘有四,非所缘有三,非增上有九,非无间有三,非无间有三,非相互有三,非亲依止有三,非前生有两,非后生有九,非重复有九,非业有四,非异熟有九,非食有一,非根有一,非禅有一,非道有一,非相应有三,非不相应有两,非有缘有三,非离去有三。
逆。
4-5. 依止-聚合篇
(如是其他两种计数也应作，聚合篇也应作两问。)
因缘有两,所缘有两(处处皆有两),异熟有一,不离去有两(顺)。
非因缘有两,非增上有两,非前生有两,非后生有两,非重复有两,非业有两,非异熟有两,非禅有一,非道有一,非不相应有两(逆)。
6. 相应法
(如是其他两种计数也应作相应篇。)
7. 问篇
1. 顺缘法
1. 分析篇
因缘
349. 有染法作为有染法的因缘(如无色二法,四法)。
所缘因缘
350. 有染法作为有染法的所缘因缘 - 诱发贪欲、欣喜，由此贪欲生起，见解...乃至...怀疑...乃至...掉举...乃至...苦恼生起，见解诱发贪欲，由此贪欲生起...乃至...苦恼生起，疑惑诱发...乃至...掉举诱发...乃至...苦恼诱发苦恼生起，见解...乃至...怀疑...乃至...掉举生起。有染法作为无染法的所缘因缘 - 圣者已弃除的烦恼...乃至...已抑制的烦恼...乃至...早已积累的...乃至...在无常的缘起中看到蕴，心知与有染心相应的心。依止诸蕴的心，依止心的智慧，过去生的回忆智慧，因果法则的智慧，未来的意识，依止所缘因缘生起。(2)

351. Araṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti; nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa , vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. Cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ araṇe khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati …pe… anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. Araṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ, araṇe khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

Adhipatipaccayo

352. Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – rāgaṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati… diṭṭhi uppajjati; diṭṭhiṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati. Sahajātādhipati – saraṇādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Saraṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – saraṇādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa ca araṇassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – saraṇādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

353. Araṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ …pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – araṇādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Araṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati… diṭṭhi uppajjati; pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ, araṇe khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati… diṭṭhi uppajjati. (2)

Anantarapaccayādi

354. Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā saraṇā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ saraṇānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. Saraṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – saraṇā khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)



351. 无染法作为无染法的所缘因缘;布施...乃至...持戒...乃至...行布萨,观察它,过去...乃至...禅那...乃至...圣者从道出起后观察道,观察果...乃至...观察涅槃;涅槃作为种姓、清净、道、果、转向的所缘因缘。眼...乃至...依处,无常地观察无染诸蕴...乃至...以天眼见色...乃至...作为未来智、转向的所缘因缘。无染法作为有染法的所缘因缘 - 布施...乃至...持戒...乃至...行布萨,诱发贪欲、欣喜,由此贪欲生起...乃至...过去...乃至...禅那...乃至...眼...乃至...依处,诱发贪欲、欣喜无染诸蕴,由此贪欲生起...乃至...苦恼生起。(2)
增上缘
352. 有染法作为有染法的增上缘 - 所缘增上,俱生增上。所缘增上 - 重视贪欲而诱发、欣喜,重视它而贪欲生起...见解生起;重视见解而诱发、欣喜。俱生增上 - 有染增上作为相应诸蕴的增上缘。有染法作为无染法的增上缘。俱生增上 - 有染增上作为心所生诸色的增上缘。有染法作为有染法和无染法的增上缘。俱生增上 - 有染增上作为相应诸蕴和心所生诸色的增上缘。(3)
353. 无染法作为无染法的增上缘 - 所缘增上,俱生增上。所缘增上 - 布施...乃至...持戒...乃至...行布萨,重视它而观察,过去...乃至...禅那...乃至...圣者从道出起后重视道而观察,果...乃至...重视涅槃而观察,涅槃作为种姓、清净、道、果的增上缘。俱生增上 - 无染增上作为相应诸蕴和心所生诸色的增上缘。无染法作为有染法的增上缘。所缘增上 - 布施...乃至...持戒...乃至...行布萨,重视它而诱发、欣喜,重视它而贪欲生起...见解生起;过去善行...乃至...禅那...乃至...眼...乃至...依处,重视无染诸蕴而诱发、欣喜,重视它而贪欲生起...见解生起。(2)
无间缘等
354. 有染法作为有染法的无间缘 - 前前有染诸蕴作为后后有染诸蕴的无间缘。有染法作为无染法的无间缘 - 有染诸蕴作为出起的无间缘。(2)

355. Araṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā araṇā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ araṇānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. Araṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – āvajjanā saraṇānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pañca… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… dve… nissayapaccayena paccayo… satta.

Upanissayapaccayo

356. Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – rāgaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; dosaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati, rāgo…pe… patthanā rāgassa…pe… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Saraṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – rāgaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ karoti, jhānaṃ uppādeti, vipassanaṃ…pe… maggaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; dosaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, rāgo…pe… patthanā saddhāya…pe… paññāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… maggassa… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

357. Araṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; saddhā …pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… paññāya… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa… maggassa… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

Araṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ rāgassa…pe… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Purejātapaccayādi

358. Araṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati…pe… dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa …pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu araṇānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. Araṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu saraṇānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… dve… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… dve.

Kammapaccayo



355. 无染法作为无染法的无间缘 - 前前无染诸蕴作为后后无染诸蕴的无间缘;顺观作为种姓...乃至...作为果定的无间缘。无染法作为有染法的无间缘 - 转向作为有染诸蕴的无间缘。(2)
等无间缘...俱生缘...五...相互缘...二...依止缘...七。
亲依止缘
356. 有染法作为有染法的亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止,无间亲依止,自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 依止贪欲而杀生...乃至...破僧;依止嗔恨...乃至...依止欲望而杀生...乃至...破僧,贪欲...乃至...欲望作为贪欲...乃至...欲望的亲依止缘。有染法作为无染法的亲依止缘 - 无间亲依止,自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 依止贪欲而布施,持戒...乃至...行布萨,生起禅那,生起观...乃至...道...乃至...神通...乃至...生起定;依止嗔恨...乃至...依止欲望而布施...乃至...生起定,贪欲...乃至...欲望作为信...乃至...慧...身乐...身苦...道...果定的亲依止缘。(2)
357. 无染法作为无染法的亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止,无间亲依止,自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 依止信而布施...乃至...生起定;依止戒...乃至...依止慧...身乐...身苦...气候...食物...卧具而布施...乃至...生起定;信...乃至...卧具作为信...乃至...慧...身乐...身苦...道...果定的亲依止缘。(1)
无染法作为有染法的亲依止缘 - 所缘亲依止,无间亲依止,自然亲依止...乃至...。自然亲依止 - 依止信而生起慢,执取见;依止戒...乃至...依止卧具而杀生...乃至...破僧;信...乃至...卧具作为贪欲...乃至...欲望的亲依止缘。(2)
前生缘等
358. 无染法作为无染法的前生缘 - 所缘前生,依处前生。所缘前生 - 眼...乃至...依处,无常地...乃至...观察...乃至...以天眼见色,以天耳界闻声,色处作为眼识...乃至...触处作为身识...乃至...。依处前生 - 眼处作为眼识...乃至...身处作为身识...乃至...依处作为无染诸蕴的前生缘。无染法作为有染法的前生缘 - 所缘前生,依处前生。所缘前生 - 眼...乃至...依处,诱发贪欲、欣喜,由此贪欲生起...乃至...苦恼生起。依处前生 - 依处作为有染诸蕴的前生缘。(2)
后生缘...两...重复缘...两。
业缘

359. Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – saraṇā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – saraṇā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Nānākkhaṇikā – saraṇā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) Saraṇā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

Araṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

Vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ… āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… jhānapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… dve… vippayuttapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (arūpadukasadisā).

Atthipaccayo

360. Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). Saraṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa ca araṇassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

361. Araṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Araṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ …pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, vatthu saraṇānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

Saraṇo ca araṇo ca dhammā saraṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Saraṇo ca araṇo ca dhammā araṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – saraṇā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – saraṇā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – saraṇā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ

362. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye satta, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, pacchājāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme cattāri, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte dve, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā satta, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate satta.

Paccanīyuddhāro

363. Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Saraṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. Saraṇo dhammo saraṇassa ca araṇassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo. (3)



359. 有染法作为有染法的业缘 - 有染思作为相应诸蕴的业缘。(应作根)俱生,异时。俱生 - 有染思作为心所生诸色的业缘。异时 - 有染思作为异熟诸蕴和所造色的业缘。(应作根)有染思作为相应诸蕴和心所生诸色的业缘。(3)
无染法作为无染法的业缘 - 俱生,异时。俱生 - (略说)。(1)
异熟缘...一...食缘...四...根缘...四...禅缘...四...道缘...四...相应缘...二...不相应缘...三(如无色二法)。
有缘
360. 有染法作为有染法的有缘(略说)。有染法作为无染法的有缘 - 俱生,后生(略说)。有染法作为有染法和无染法的有缘(略说)。(3)
361. 无染法作为无染法的有缘 - 俱生,前生,后生,食,根(略说)。无染法作为有染法的有缘。前生 - 眼...乃至...依处,诱发贪欲、欣喜,由此贪欲生起...乃至...苦恼生起,依处作为有染诸蕴的有缘。(2)
有染法和无染法作为有染法的有缘 - 俱生,前生(略说)。有染法和无染法作为无染法的有缘 - 俱生,后生,食,根。俱生 - 有染诸蕴和大种作为心所生诸色的有缘。后生 - 有染诸蕴和段食作为此身的有缘。后生 - 有染诸蕴和色命根作为所造色的有缘。(2)
1. 顺缘法
2. 数目分别
纯净
362. 因缘有四,所缘缘有四,增上缘有五,无间缘有四,等无间缘有四,俱生缘有五,相互缘有二,依止缘有七,亲依止缘有四,前生缘有二,后生缘有二,重复缘有二,业缘有四,异熟缘有一,食缘有四,根缘有四,禅缘有四,道缘有四,相应缘有二,不相应缘有三,有缘有七,无有缘有四,离去缘有四,不离去缘有七。
逆缘摄
363. 有染法作为有染法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘。有染法作为无染法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘...后生缘...业缘。有染法作为有染法和无染法的俱生缘。(3)

364. Araṇo dhammo araṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. Araṇo dhammo saraṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

Saraṇo ca araṇo ca dhammā saraṇassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Saraṇo ca araṇo ca dhammā araṇassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (2)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

Suddhaṃ

365. Nahetuyā satta, nasamanantare satta, nasahajāte pañca, naaññamaññe pañca, nanissaye pañca, naupanissaye satta, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte satta…pe… nasampayutte pañca, navippayutte cattāri, noatthiyā cattāri, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate cattāri.

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

366. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā cattāri…pe… nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri…pe… nasampayutte dve, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri , novigate cattāri.

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ



364. 无染法作为无染法的所缘缘...俱生缘...亲依止缘...前生缘...后生缘...业缘...食缘...根缘。无染法作为有染法的所缘缘...亲依止缘...前生缘。(2)
有染法和无染法作为有染法的俱生,前生。有染法和无染法作为无染法的俱生,后生,食,根。(2)
2. 逆缘法
2. 数目分别
纯净
365. 非因缘有七,非等无间缘有七,非俱生缘有五,非相互缘有五,非依止缘有五,非亲依止缘有七,非前生缘有六,非后生缘有七...乃至...非相应缘有五,非不相应缘有四,非有缘有四,非无有缘有七,非离去缘有七,非不离去缘有四。
3. 顺逆缘法
366. 因缘支持非所缘有四,非增上有四...乃至...非等无间有四,非相互有二,非亲依止有四...乃至...非相应有二,非不相应有二,非无有有四,非离去有四。
4. 逆顺缘法

367. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare cattāri (anulomamātikā gahetabbā)…pe… avigate satta.

Saraṇadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

Piṭṭhidukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

Dhammānulome dukapaṭṭhānaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

Dhammānulome dukatikapaṭṭhānaṃ

367. 非因缘支持所缘有四,非增上有五,非无间有四（应取顺序表）...乃至...非离去有七。
有染法的两种已完成。
无染法的两种已完成。
法的顺缘两种基础已完成。
法的顺缘两种次基础已完成。



